but_o in_o holes_n hundred_o of_o house_n burn_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n child_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o knock_v against_o the_o wall_n toss_v upon_o pike_n spear_n wound_v with_o sword_n throw_v into_o lake_n and_o river_n strip_v naked_a starve_v in_o cold_a season_n through_o such_o like_a in_o human_a and_o savage_a cruelty_n commission_n give_v from_o your_o nuntio_n and_o agent_n to_o rob_v to_o steal_v even_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n even_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o to_o weaken_v and_o enfeeble_v the_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n as_o you_o style_v they_o to_o advance_v your_o holiness_n chair_n and_o to_o propagate_v your_o holy_a or_o rather_o unholy_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o thing_n remain_v fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n beside_o do_v not_o your_o church_n tolerate_v stew_n and_o adulterous_a house_n in_o the_o city_n where_o you_o have_v dominion_n beside_o pride_n abound_v among_o you_o more_o than_o the_o nation_n beside_o and_o so_o your_o church_n have_v neither_o this_o mark_n nor_o sign_n of_o holiness_n four_o as_o for_o your_o church_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a you_o want_v this_o sign_n also_o if_o it_o be_v one_o universal_a comprehend_v all_o nation_n like_o aâ—_n all_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n be_v your_o church_n what_o be_v germany_n france_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n nothing_o what_o be_v all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o thou_o say_v in_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n all_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n there_o be_v that_o rise_v and_o arise_v in_o america_n which_o must_v spread_v over_o the_o nation_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v which_o will_v daily_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o what_o have_v you_o convert_v all_o the_o indian_n nay_o have_v you_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o your_o cruelty_n and_o unholy_a conversation_n among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n be_v become_v as_o odious_a unto_o they_o as_o mahomet_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o you_o be_v without_o this_o sign_n as_o that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o that_o your_o church_n be_v apostolic_a if_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o you_o be_v without_o this_o also_o for_o you_o be_v neither_o apostolic_a in_o doctrine_n nor_o practice_n your_o weapon_n be_v carnal_a they_o spiritual_fw-la their_o head_n be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n your_o head_n be_v visible_a and_o carnal_a which_o darken_v the_o world_n they_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o to_o justify_v they_o but_o one_o of_o your_o rabbi_n tell_v we_o late_o you_o have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o apostle_n turn_v they_o to_o the_o anoint_v and_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o into_o to_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o worship_n in_o it_o and_o you_o turn_v they_o to_o image_n picture_n crucifix_n bead_n and_o altar_n and_o so_o keep_v people_n in_o outward_a thing_n which_o feed_v the_o sensual_a and_o corrupt_a part_n last_o they_o say_v bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a and_o most_o of_o your_o worship_n stand_v in_o observe_v of_o day_n meat_n drink_n wash_n sprinkling_n altar_n taper_n light_v and_o bear_v candle_n bow_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n turn_v wheel_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n in_o all_o time_n and_o part_n of_o your_o worship_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n leave_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o god_n and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o apostolical_a and_o so_o be_v without_o this_o true_a sign_n of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_a thing_n which_o be_v assert_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o very_o weak_o but_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o wine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o bottle_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o author_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v be_v this_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o in_o say_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16.18.19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o a_o king_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o peter_n and_o hâ—s_a successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v spiritual_a though_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n and_o have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n a_o teacher_n and_o feeder_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o be_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v soar_v so_o high_a in_o their_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n that_o they_o judge_v all_o this_o power_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n as_o thâ—y_v say_v now_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o two_o head_n to_o the_o one_o body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n ephes._n 4.4.15_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n then_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a arrogancy_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o entrench_v christ_n power_n and_o prerogative_n and_o that_o ever_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o that_o of_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o matthew_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a proof_n to_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ask_v they_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n as_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o christ_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n viz._n upon_o he_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o peter_n by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o father_n eat_v of_o and_o drink_v of_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v say_v the_o apostle_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o cornerstone_n and_o not_o peter_n for_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o be_v not_o peter_n though_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v power_n from_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o 22_o d._n and_o 23_o d._n verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o savour_n and_o discern_a and_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n a_o pastor_n a_o elder_a or_o a_o bishop_n who_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o do_v feed_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o elder_a and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_n so_o entail_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o place_n that_o the_o next_o that_o succeed_v in_o that_o place_n must_v needs_o receive_v the_o same_o honour_n when_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o work_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n neither_o be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v claim_v unto_o peter_n bishopric_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v his_o work_n and_o second_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o a_o pastor_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n for_o christ_n reprove_v that_o when_o they_o strive_v which_o
of_o robin_n hood_n a_o comedy_n or_o a_o play_n be_v more_o frequent_o read_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o beget_v into_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n a_o thing_n which_o this_o generation_n be_v in_o love_n with_o rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v applaud_v in_o word_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n by_o many_o and_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n yet_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v rule_v that_o may_v not_o read_v they_o without_o a_o licence_n or_o a_o toleration_n from_o the_o superior_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v with_o toleration_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v without_o toleration_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o man_n neither_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v from_o any_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o timothy_n read_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o youth_n and_o who_o give_v he_o his_o toleration_n and_o apollo_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o a_o know_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o have_v he_o his_o licence_n 3._o because_o thou_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v interpretation_n upon_o it_o who_o be_v natural_o learn_v and_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n i_o say_v nay_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n neither_o know_v he_o now_o and_o they_o that_o have_v natural_a learning_n reject_v the_o foundation_n they_o that_o have_v the_o hebrew_n language_n set_v christ_n at_o nought_o they_o that_o have_v the_o greek_a tongue_n withstand_v paul_n and_o call_v he_o a_o babbler_n they_o that_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o whore_n your_o mother_n persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o your_o own_o history_n do_v relate_v so_o according_a to_o all_o these_o who_o have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o natural_a language_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a builder_n which_o build_v by_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o earthly_a wisdom_n that_o reject_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v for_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o insturction_n and_o correction_n and_o information_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o author_n know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o cardinal_n friar_n monk_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o alone_a man_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o tolerate_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o clear_a path_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n neither_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o such_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v which_o have_v be_v unlearned_a in_o natural_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v your_o church_n in_o reputation_n to_o believe_v as_o you_o believe_v and_o every_o man_n to_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o live_v by_o another_o sight_n and_o hang_v his_o faith_n upon_o another_o shoulder_n this_o be_v not_o like_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n not_o by_o other_o man_n mind_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v it_o not_o to_o seek_v among_o the_o literal_a rabbi_n who_o darken_v counsel_n through_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o natural_a learning_n that_o one_o understand_v the_o scripture_n this_o way_n and_o another_o that_o way_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n which_o spirit_n universal_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o measure_n of_o it_o to_o lead_v into_o truth_n and_o through_o which_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o it_o be_v not_o your_o tradition_n invention_n natural_a learning_n school_n and_o college_n fryery_n and_o covent_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o limit_v but_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v find_v whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a for_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n true_o as_o they_o be_v and_o discern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o â—hat_n believe_v and_o manifest_v the_o state_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o â—e_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hard_a say_n or_o because_o of_o the_o translation_n what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v these_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o all_o your_o learning_n with_o all_o your_o council_n pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o you_o have_v not_o translate_v they_o aright_o or_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o that_o read_v but_o then_o your_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n will_v be_v soon_o manifest_a not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a nor_o consonant_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o effectual_a argument_n and_o pregnant_a way_n which_o the_o author_n tell_v of_o which_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o sectary_n to_o make_v they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v groundless_o forsake_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v his_o argument_n and_o search_v the_o force_n of_o they_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o most_o efficacious_a way_n to_o convince_v all_o sectary_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o man_n will_v be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n for_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v illuminate_v in_o any_o measure_n will_v come_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o chief_a instrument_n to_o convince_v all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o conclude_v in_o she_o 1._o the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v from_o mat._n 18.17_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n say_v he_o if_o any_o neglect_n to_o hear_v she_o they_o must_v be_v count_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n from_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v that_o one_o iâ—_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v most_o assurance_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v answ._n the_o minor_a be_v false_a and_o also_o the_o conclusion_n that_o church_n which_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o assurance_n without_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v only_o their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v manifest_v their_o assurance_n stand_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o antiquity_n and_o visibility_n which_o be_v not_o the_o alone_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n cain_n be_v ancient_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n before_o rome_n be_v so_o high_o elevate_v and_o that_o for_o universality_n and_o visibility_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n in_o that_o for_o all_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n and_o so_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v deny_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a i_o shall_v lay_v down_o another_o 1._o that_o church_n which_o have_v always_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o universal_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o have_v have_v its_o seat_n over_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o harlot_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v universal_a over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v not_o traduce_v thou_o in_o thy_o vain_a deceit_n but_o return_v thy_o argument_n upon_o thyself_o which_o thou_o charge_v upon_o other_o
so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o this_o we_o can_v receive_v neither_o believe_v and_o this_o will_v never_o be_v attribute_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o any_o for_o unbelief_n although_o you_o say_v it_o 6._o proposition_n the_o author_n say_v he_o will_v fain_o have_v luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o other_o sectary_n to_o show_v where_o matthew_n be_v write_v be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o nicodemus_n his_o gospel_n and_o see_v they_o can_v prove_v the_o one_o no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v something_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n i_o shall_v let_v luther_n and_o calvin_n alone_o they_o be_v man_n that_o god_n do_v honour_n and_o i_o do_v honour_n and_o many_o more_o as_o in_o their_o day_n they_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n where_o your_o revile_v can_v touch_v they_o they_o prevail_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n so_o much_o against_o you_o as_o you_o have_v not_o recover_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n neither_o i_o believe_v ever_o will_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o call_v herself_o christ_n only_a visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v matthew'_v write_v only_o because_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o you_o and_o we_o for_o holy_a scripture_n but_o becaâ—â—â—_n we_o feel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v forth_o all_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o day_n and_o likewise_o mark_v john_n and_o luke_n testify_v unto_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o for_o nicodemus_n his_o gospel_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o testify_v in_o we_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a patch_v up_o thing_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v in_o opposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n their_o declaration_n and_o so_o thy_o feâ—â—le_a argument_n be_v answer_v which_o thou_o conclude_v have_v not_o be_v alterable_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n beast_n but_o he_o that_o have_v overcome_v and_o put_v it_o off_o 7_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o catholic_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o 〈…〉_z or_o that_o do_v rail_v at_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o usual_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a worâ—â—_n of_o piâ—ty_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o this_o author_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o silly_a proposition_n that_o he_o have_v propound_v from_o another_o hand_n it_o seem_v neither_o this_o author_n nor_o francis_n â—esterâ—â—_n who_o proposition_n the_o author_n have_v vaunt_a in_o and_o boast_v of_o know_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n dwell_v not_o in_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o true_a church_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o again_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o john_n in_o his_o day_n see_v through_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o see_v all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o be_v water_n and_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n and_o these_o the_o two_o author_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o great_a proof_n and_o for_o a_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o thâ—y_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o they_o that_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v his_o dark_a cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o call_v anti-christ_n will_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o account_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o visible_a head_n call_v he_o anti-christ_n which_o have_v exalt_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o author_n boast_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o 1500_o year_n this_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n aâ—d_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v not_o clear_a the_o pope_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o mâ—kes_v he_o to_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ill-favoured_a harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v thou_o forget_v how_o john_n bishop_n of_o constaâ—â—â—nople_n will_v needs_o be_v chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o upward_o and_o how_o the_o other_o bishop_n cryâ—d_v out_o against_o he_o for_o to_o be_v anti-christ_n but_o your_o bishop_n he_o get_v to_o be_v call_v chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n not_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n nor_o church_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o phocas_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v and_o be_v not_o he_o much_o more_o a_o anti-christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dâ—â—d_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v a_o laudable_a practice_n i_o say_v none_o have_v or_o do_v reckon_v it_o worthy_a â—f_n praise_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o vvhore_n cup_n and_o be_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v that_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n last_o this_o i_o say_v he_o that_o teach_v a_o faith_n a_o religion_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o anti_n christ_n but_o the_o pope_n these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n the_o one_a proposition_n be_v evident_a from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n who_o teach_v only_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o they_o thâ—t_o be_v dead_a the_o second_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o author_n be_v own_o testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a these_o 1500_o year_n to_o his_o shame_n be_v it_o speak_v therefore_o the_o consequence_n must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d a_o antichrist_a 8._o and_o last_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o germany_n italy_n spain_n france_n england_n and_o low_a country_n have_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n nor_o bring_v any_o other_o to_o they_o then_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n which_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v acknowledge_v which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o forefather_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o be_v accurse_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o apostasy_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n see_v all_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v but_o a_o lame_a and_o pitiful_a argument_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n deliver_v such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nation_n beforementioned_a only_o except_v spain_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n spread_v the_o faith_n there_o see_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o come_v there_o into_o spain_n which_o if_o he_o do_v thy_o boast_n may_v cease_v as_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n
a_o company_n of_o wild_a bear_n rend_v and_o tear_v and_o stop_v glove_n and_o napkin_n and_o bind_v key_n over_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n among_o yâ—u_n contrary_a to_o primitive_a order_n and_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n many_o who_o know_v it_o better_o than_o thou_o know_v it_o to_o be_v destructive_a to_o nâ—â—hiâ—g_v but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o such_o ungodly_a doctrine_n as_o thou_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o book_n as_o that_o that_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o withal_o be_v gross_a darkness_n and_o worse_o than_o gross_a darkness_n and_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o visible_a political_a ordinance_n and_o suâ—h_v black_a doctrine_n as_o these_o our_o doctrine_n be_v destuctive_a unto_o and_o further_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v the_o work_n against_o order_n be_v policy_n against_o policy_n the_o policy_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o policy_n of_o heaven_n answ._n it_o seem_v your_o order_n stand_v in_o policy_n both_o in_o your_o church_n and_o state_n and_o in_o craft_n fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o thou_o judge_v that_o heaven_n stand_v in_o policy_n too_o but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v with_o all_o your_o deceit_n and_o policy_n and_o now_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o proof_n and_o say_v that_o doctrine_n that_o deny_v obedience_n to_o magistracy_n in_o his_o due_a subject_n in_o effect_n deny_v the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n but_o their_o doctrine_n deny_v obedience_n to_o magistracy_n in_o its_o due_a subject_n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n deny_v the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n answ._n the_o major_a and_o minor_n be_v both_o false_a for_o we_o own_o magistracy_n in_o its_o due_a subject_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o which_o lead_v into_o order_n and_o out_o of_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n and_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o fasten_v stork_n and_o munâ—er_n upon_o we_o for_o thy_o proof_n what_o they_o do_v stand_v upon_o their_o account_n and_o not_o upon_o we_o and_o that_o mischievous_a spirit_n of_o thou_o be_v that_o which_o press_v on_o the_o magistrate_n to_o abuse_v his_o power_n and_o to_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o keep_v up_o your_o confuse_a babel_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o political_a church_n which_o must_v all_o be_v scatter_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n who_o thou_o yet_o judge_v to_o be_v gross_a darkness_n in_o thy_o 18_o page_n and_o in_o the_o 44th_o page_n thou_o speak_v that_o visible_a political_a church_n church-officer_n and_o church-ordinance_n be_v gospel_n institutâ—ons_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o command_v which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o visible_a political_a church_n estate_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n i_o see_v thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n christ_n heaven_n church_n church-officer_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v by_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o minister_v walk_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a but_o the_o church_n that_o thou_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o continuation_n thereof_o be_v a_o political_a church_n political_a ordinance_n political_a officer_n political_a institution_n political_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o lord_n supper_n a_o political_a ordinance_n baptism_n a_o political_a ordinance_n the_o spiritual_a counsel_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n about_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o holy_a practice_n which_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o and_o the_o godly_a conversation_n this_o thou_o call_v political_a nay_o furthermore_o thou_o say_v heaven_n stand_v in_o policy_n and_o in_o thy_o four_o chap._n say_v to_o christ_n belong_v the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o only_a politician_n these_o and_o the_o like_a damnable_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o and_o these_o must_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o first_o of_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o chap._n 4._o do_v paul_n when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n when_o he_o give_v he_o direction_n about_o elder_n and_o such_o as_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v he_o say_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o political_a officer_n and_o must_v be_v blameless_a or_o do_v he_o say_v a_o deacon_n be_v a_o political_a officer_n and_o must_v be_v grave_a and_o therefore_o reader_n thou_o may_v read_v these_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 9.14_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o and_o thou_o may_v see_v this_o sophister_n and_o this_o man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o hold_v such_o a_o church_n such_o pastor_n such_o officer_n such_o ordinance_n such_o institution_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o and_o therefore_o this_o man_n have_v make_v a_o monstrous_a body_n a_o politic_a church_n he_o imagine_v a_o head_n like_o it_o and_o therefore_o blasphemous_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o great_a politician_n much_o i_o need_v not_o say_v unto_o this_o black_a dark_a stuff_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confound_v which_o be_v imaginary_a and_o deceit_n which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v scatter_v but_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v minister_n make_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o some_o be_v elder_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o church_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o political_a but_o thou_o have_v clear_v and_o quit_v yourselves_o from_o be_v any_o such_o church_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o call_v visible_a and_o political_a and_o bring_v 1_v cor._n 12._o for_o thy_o proof_n do_v paul_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o political_a bread_n and_o drink_v this_o visible_a political_a cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o 28_o of_o march_n 16._o which_o thou_o plead_v must_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o send_v they_o and_o say_v go_v and_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o visible_a and_o politic_a word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o baptise_v they_o with_o visible_a political_a water_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o little_a marvel_n if_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v exalt_v among_o you_o and_o such_o minister_n as_o thou_o who_o minister_n deceit_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v set_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o appoint_v so_o by_o the_o general_n court_n who_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o like_o a_o philosopher_n a_o stargazer_n a_o astrologian_n or_o a_o stage-player_n which_o they_o that_o read_v thy_o book_n will_v see_v thy_o tract_n froth_v with_o such_o black_a dark_a sentence_n which_o be_v like_o enchantment_n as_o for_o beckold_n and_o knipperdâ—lling_n and_o quintinius_n and_o poquius_fw-la thou_o may_v have_v take_v up_o thy_o pen_n ere_o now_o and_o not_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o ramble_a stuff_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o german_n which_o thou_o will_v cast_v upon_o our_o back_n the_o bishop_n use_v to_o cast_v it_o upon_o your_o back_n and_o you_o upon_o the_o baptist_n back_n but_o now_o we_o must_v bear_v all_o and_o thou_o in_o envy_n unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v represent_v we_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n have_v make_v they_o all_o quaker_n and_o say_v they_o be_v our_o predecessor_n take_v they_o to_o thyself_o and_o join_v they_o to_o your_o political_a church_n and_o your_o political_a ordinance_n and_o your_o politic_a doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o which_o you_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n as_o they_o do_v they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o say_v notwitstand_v manifold_a evil_n prevail_v and_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a and_o malignant_a and_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o horrid_a aspect_n yet_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v balm_n in_o gilead_n &_o a_o physician_n
he_o will_v abandon_v and_o leave_v that_o babylon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o siâ—k_n of_o mischief_n and_o of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o keep_v his_o court_n elsewhere_o in_o some_o place_n of_o better_a fame_n and_o this_o be_v the_o legate_n testimony_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n beside_o many_o of_o her_o own_o member_n in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1245._o do_v manifest_a what_o action_n have_v be_v upon_o this_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o supplication_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o show_v how_o many_o subside_n and_o tax_n have_v be_v levy_v and_o send_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v liberal_o pay_v they_o complain_v also_o how_o he_o send_v italian_n and_o foreigner_n to_o possess_v theâ—â—_n church_n and_o benefice_n in_o england_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o peoples_n soulâ—_n and_o so_o be_v no_o good_a shepherd_n as_o they_o say_v and_o how_o the_o italian_n receive_v threescore_o thousand_o mark_n a_o year_n beside_o other_o vail_n and_o excise_n â—heâ—_n do_v reap_v more_o rent_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o so_o when_o he_o can_v noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o subside_n and_o raise_v all_o the_o sum_n which_o he_o exact_v from_o year_n to_o year_n pope_n innocent_n persuade_v the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o his_o not_o condescend_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n although_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o church_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v lâ—rge_a to_o enumerate_v the_o action_n and_o cruelty_n the_o oppression_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n since_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o pope_n his_o power_n and_o how_o much_o idolatry_n superstition_n 〈◊〉_d and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o nation_n these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o how_o many_o have_v be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n for_o not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conform_v to_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n injunction_n and_o ordinance_n and_o how_o many_o this_o false_a church_n have_v stir_v up_o 〈…〉_z another_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o about_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d put_v upon_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o apostolical_a institution_n by_o what_o as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o may_v see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o in_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o all_o this_o wickedness_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o false_a church_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v reward_v double_a and_o dry_v up_o 〈◊〉_d water_n under_o which_o she_o sit_v and_o make_v her_o seat_n desolate_a and_o throw_v down_o her_o pride_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o devour_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o all_o who_o be_v in_o part_n depart_v from_o she_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o suburb_n but_o come_v out_o of_o her_o city_n and_o the_o adjacent_a place_n there_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o she_o but_o oh_o abundance_n of_o darkness_n remain_v yet_o in_o the_o nation_n and_o even_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o hold_v up_o thing_n yet_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o she_o insomuch_o that_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dionysius_n petavius_n a_o cardinal_n lay_v claim_v to_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o bishop_n time_n for_o say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n the_o religion_n of_o england_n and_o doctrine_n be_v calvinism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o geneva_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v practise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o edelwolphus_n king_n of_o england_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o be_v courteous_o receive_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o ordain_v a_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n a_o penny_n sterling_a for_o every_o house_n in_o england_n that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n now_o protestant_n look_v to_o your_o easter-reckoning_n you_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o vicar_n and_o parson_n receive_v his_o tribute_n of_o every_o house_n that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o this_o stand_v yet_o as_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a institution_n among_o you_o and_o so_o for_o shame_n let_v all_o that_o profess_v reformation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—s_v their_o example_n come_v out_o of_o thing_n which_o the_o harlot_n have_v invent_v and_o say_v as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o shoe-latchet_a lest_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v make_v abraham_n riâ—h_v so_o let_v they_o that_o profess_v reformation_n not_o keep_v a_o shoe-latchet_n nor_o one_o lap_n of_o the_o whore_n garment_n nor_o any_o piece_n of_o her_o ornament_n that_o she_o may_v not_o boast_v any_o more_o that_o we_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o her_o merchandise_n so_o purge_v out_o horn_n and_o hooff_o and_o all_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o your_o assembly_n and_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o lawgiver_n who_o institution_n be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o ordinance_n heavenly_a which_o make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o clean_o and_o pure_a the_o comer_n thereunto_o and_o so_o let_v the_o old_a romish_a 〈…〉_z foolish_a ceremony_n about_o worship_n alone_o many_o of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heathen_a and_o judge_v not_o any_o for_o depart_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d persecute_v none_o for_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o for_o whoso_o do_v will_v manife_v themselves_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o stand_v yet_o among_o they_o call_v christian_n as_o set_v discourse_n have_v be_v set_v up_o call_v homily_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a w._n h._n show_v the_o grâ—â—nd_n â—here_o â—re_n they_o be_v 〈…〉_z some_o complain_v that_o their_o church_n and_o university_n be_v 〈…〉_z error_n as_o many_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o able_a pastor_n four_o sermon_n be_v appoint_v by_o public_a order_n in_o the_o yâ—ar_n only_o and_o certain_a homily_n be_v devise_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o confirm_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o clergy_n who_o make_v they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o homily_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o curate_n of_o a_o mean_a understanding_n and_o they_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a pay_n as_o five_o mark_n or_o twenty_o noble_a a_o year_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v many_o in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o i_o desire_v we_o have_v no_o more_o lest_o more_o ignorance_n abound_v and_o these_o homily_n be_v to_o be_v read_v after_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o psalm_n read_v and_o the_o litany_n and_o a_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v athanasius_n or_o nicen_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a as_o spiritual_a worship_n all_o which_o while_n people_n have_v be_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v further_a and_o further_o off_o from_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o injunction_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o lead_v out_o of_o all_o error_n superstition_n and_o deceit_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_n in_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n chap._n xv._n something_n concer_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o though_o iâ—_n have_v be_v say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v all_o which_o of_o the_o several_a council_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o council_n or_o a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o when_o some_o
dissension_n arise_v because_o of_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o believe_v and_o yet_o will_v needs_o judge_v it_o needful_a for_o all_o that_o believe_v to_o be_v circumcise_v so_o they_o that_o stick_v in_o the_o outward_a type_n and_o figure_n will_v needs_o lay_v yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o who_o where_o come_v to_o the_o substance_n so_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n come_v together_o see_v how_o the_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n stand_v not_o dispute_v year_n together_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n forty_o year_n but_o they_o as_o they_o see_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n send_v some_o choose_a man_n from_o jerulalem_fw-la to_o the_o gentile_n to_o certify_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o abstain_v only_o from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o act_v 15._o they_o press_v not_o upon_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o â—â—belief_n which_o since_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v and_o divers_a council_n appertain_v to_o she_o have_v cumber_v people_n with_o multitude_n of_o thing_n and_o heavy_a yoke_n some_o bâ—rrowed_a from_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o sâ—me_v from_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o press_v their_o institution_n and_o invention_n as_o ordinance_n of_o câ—riâ—t_n upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o innumerable_a and_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o council_n that_o david_n speak_v of_o pâ—â—l_n 2._o who_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n and_o that_o be_v a_o council_n which_o condemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n and_o these_o council_n though_o rabbi_n and_o great_a man_n yet_o they_o err_v from_o the_o life_n but_o to_o come_v downward_o among_o the_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a decree_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o which_o other_o call_v error_n and_o that_o council_n proceed_n be_v condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n decree_v flat_a idolatry_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n condemn_v that_o proceed_v and_o their_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o albertus_n phigius_fw-la say_v decree_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o against_o the_o scripture_n the_o council_n of_o arminium_n decree_v for_o the_o armenian_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a compare_v to_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o the_o decree_n be_v as_o sure_o and_o constitution_n as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n yet_o pope_n leo_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o all_o they_o as_o unadvised_a and_o these_o council_n have_v be_v one_o against_o another_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o vote_n be_v bring_v for_o great_a proof_n not_o only_o among_o the_o romanist_n but_o also_o among_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o so_o council_n have_v err_v and_o have_v oppose_v one_o another_o yea_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o biâ—â—ops_n of_o rome_n to_o leo_n the_o four_o abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o adrian_n and_o yet_o they_o both_o say_v they_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o infallible_a and_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v void_a the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sabinian_n the_o pope_n command_v that_o gregory_n mass_n and_o all_o pope_n gregory_n write_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o of_o these_o say_v they_o have_v the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o yet_o one_o bind_v that_o which_o another_o loose_v and_o another_o loose_v that_o which_o the_o former_a have_v bind_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o clâ—â—med_a infallibility_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o be_v call_v high_a priest_n nor_o chief_a of_o priest_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o follow_v council_n have_v style_v he_o chief_a priest_n chief_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o eliberine-council_n decree_v that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o worship_v nor_o the_o wall_n paint_v likewise_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n before_o mention_v decree_v that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v â—â—ffered_v in_o the_o church_n or_o meeting-place_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o second_o nicene-council_n determine_v that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v lie_v man_n calendar_n the_o latter_a council_n under_o julius_n the_o second_o do_v repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pâ—san-council_n the_o basil-council_n determine_v that_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o lateran-councâ—l_a under_o leo_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o they_o decree_v also_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v â—hink_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o and_o abbot_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n aforesaid_a decree_v that_o they_o that_o judge_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o above_o the_o pope_n be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o these_o council_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v claim_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o one_o make_v void_a what_o another_o have_v decree_v the_o same_o council_n do_v with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n remove_v the_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o put_v amidius_n in_o his_o place_n but_o eugenius_n vilify_v the_o council_n decree_n and_o condemn_v they_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n command_v that_o bishop_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o benefit_n for_o preferment_n then_o one_o place_n but_o since_o they_o have_v make_v this_o decree_n void_a and_o now_o whole_a country_n be_v too_o little_a and_o the_o protestant_n imitate_v the_o same_o and_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o so_o of_o what_o validity_n have_v these_o council_n be_v worth_n or_o of_o what_o force_n have_v the_o decree_n be_v of_o mutable_a man_n who_o have_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_a water_n i_o nominate_v the_o several_a convocation_n and_o council_n that_o have_v be_v among_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o their_o synod_n one_o while_o decree_a this_n the_o next_o throw_v it_o down_o again_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o persecute_v as_o heretic_n to_o death_n they_o who_o own_v not_o their_o changeable_a decree_n and_o mutable_a institution_n but_o such_o have_v be_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n of_o she_o that_o have_v set_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n that_o she_o must_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o then_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v slay_v pope_n julius_n say_v no_o council_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n paschal_n thus_o say_v as_o though_o say_v he_o any_o council_n can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o council_n do_v subsist_v by_o it_o and_o receive_v their_o strength_n from_o it_o and_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n approve_v or_o disapprove_v and_o so_o all_o confederacy_n and_o council_n of_o man_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v decree_n that_o which_o bring_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n into_o bondage_n now_o rome_n look_v to_o thy_o infallibility_n and_o universality_n which_o thou_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o and_o thy_o unity_n one_o while_o set_v up_o one_o thing_n another_o time_n throw_v it_o down_o again_o when_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v particular_a interest_n and_o what_o a_o stir_n have_v there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o reform_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n one_o set_v up_o this_o and_o another_o that_o sometime_o this_o service_n for_o a_o worship_n than_o the_o next_o call_v it_o idolatrous_a and_o then_o another_o service_n and_o this_o ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n and_o this_o paternoster_n and_o the_o other_o creed_n this_o catechism_n and_o the_o other_o catechism_n these_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o next_o synod_n make_v they_o void_a and_o so_o lead_v
saint_n sabbath_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n only_o know_v god_n rest_n and_o the_o true_a sabbath_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o sunday_n thou_o call_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sabbath_n reckon_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n then_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v saturday_n for_o every_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o that_o witness_v the_o work_n of_o redemtion_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o if_o because_o of_o example_n the_o christian_n who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o style_v sectary_n do_v observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n than_o they_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v then_o you_o and_o have_v as_o much_o solid_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n as_o you_o and_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n on_o with_o such_o frivolous_a argument_n as_o this_o to_o advance_v mystery_n babylon_n for_o this_o be_v a_o know_a age_n bless_v be_v the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o shadow_n type_n day_n time_n year_n meat_n drink_n wash_n and_o other_o figure_n they_o be_v all_o see_v over_o and_o he_o be_v come_v &_o manifest_v which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v life_n itself_o truth_n itself_o power_n strength_n and_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n to_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o who_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o a_o numberless_a number_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n sheep-fold_n and_o into_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v deny_v and_o do_v deny_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o infallible_a testimony_n from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n any_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v this_o valiant_a champion_n have_v make_v so_o fair_a a_o proffer_n that_o 〈◊〉_d their_o priest_n jesuit_n and_o catholic_n over_o all_o the_o world_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o sectary_n way_n as_o he_o call_v they_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a resâ—lâ—tion_n to_o the_o follow_a doubt_n answ._n i_o be_o one_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o he_o as_o a_o sectarian_n yet_o as_o a_o sectarian_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n day_n i_o do_v not_o reckon_v myself_o as_o such_o and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v see_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o yet_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o glory_n but_o in_o he_o who_o have_v call_v i_o for_o the_o work_n sake_n and_o i_o know_v the_o teach_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n these_o many_o year_n have_v i_o publish_v but_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o ever_o rome_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n exclude_v all_o other_o but_o herself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n i_o which_o be_o as_o one_o among_o many_o thousand_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o mind_n unto_o shall_v answer_v in_o clearness_n and_o according_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o i_o have_v so_o do_v i_o be_o afraid_a this_o champion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n over_o the_o world_n will_v hardly_o own_o his_o challenge_n or_o confess_v that_o doubt_n be_v answer_v yet_o however_o if_o it_o satisfy_v but_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v my_o reward_n and_o shall_v put_v it_o to_o trial_n the_o first_o thing_n the_o author_n who_o it_o seem_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o and_o the_o contrary_n they_o will_v deny_v he_o know_v to_o the_o full_a or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o sure_a have_v make_v such_o a_o bold_a challenge_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v be_v resolve_v in_o be_v whether_o any_o can_v clear_o show_v that_o any_o teacher_n doctor_n or_o minister_n be_v send_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o preach_v and_o reform_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o some_o who_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o neither_o send_v they_o ezek._n 13.2_o answ._n what_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o member_n will_v take_v for_o a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n as_o to_o themselves_o i_o sometime_o question_n and_o do_v doubt_v the_o resolve_v of_o the_o most_o but_o however_o by_o the_o same_o commandment_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v evidence_n their_o commission_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o they_o that_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o may_v be_v show_v 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v declare_v their_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o for_o other_o proof_n they_o seek_v none_o among_o they_o that_o be_v auditor_n or_o hearer_n but_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o show_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v or_o believe_v he_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o who_o they_o all_o end_v they_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v down_o day_n time_n month_n year_n fast_n feast_n sabbath_n circumcision_n temple_n and_o offering_n the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o which_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o have_v a_o access_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o commission_n against_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n all_o which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v stick_v in_o and_o vindicate_v for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v run_v into_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o reformation_n so_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n but_o rome_n be_v in_o many_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o needs_o reform_v and_o so_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o day_n of_o power_n and_o have_v discover_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v contrary_a in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v stir_v up_o and_o move_v many_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o to_o declare_v also_o against_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o which_o run_v and_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o fruit_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o fruit_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n who_o will_v kill_v and_o such_o as_o be_v seeker_n of_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o such_o as_o take_v the_o jew_n tithe_n and_o these_o the_o lord_n nâ—ver_o send_v to_o be_v teacher_n or_o minister_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o deny_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o your_o church_n in_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n and_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sweep_v away_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v alive_a upon_o which_o your_o church_n now_o ride_v then_o shall_v you_o see_v that_o that_o which_o you_o long_o put_v off_o among_o people_n as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v any_o more_o
which_o be_v but_o fabulous_a story_n and_o now_o let_v they_o who_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n judge_v who_o be_v in_o the_o delusion_n and_o now_o let_v all_o judge_n whether_o these_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a resolution_n unto_o the_o aforesaid_a doubt_n or_o question_n which_o may_v convince_v they_o that_o have_v err_v from_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o go_v in_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o have_v forsake_v the_o straiâ—_n way_n and_o the_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o all_o be_v exhort_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o that_o they_o may_v witness_v assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v manifestation_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o author_n will_v keep_v to_o his_o word_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v all_o turn_v unto_o our_o way_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n or_o whether_o follow_v their_o visible_a head_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v changeable_a and_o do_v not_o abide_v forever_o who_o lead_v only_o to_o a_o observance_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a thing_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o proposition_n which_o the_o author_n say_v have_v be_v propound_v which_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o the_o proposition_n be_v against_o all_o sectary_n and_o the_o proposition_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o francis_n costerus_n as_o the_o author_n say_v of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o fifty_o year_n ago_o and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n eight_o and_o with_o they_o eight_o proposition_n the_o author_n sâ—ith_v he_o have_v put_v all_o the_o able_a minister_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o low_a country_n unto_o their_o wit_n end_v now_o i_o hope_v some_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n and_o yet_o keep_v both_o their_o faith_n wit_n and_o reason_n 1._o the_o first_o poposition_n be_v this_o that_o never_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o the_o year_n 1517._o wherein_o luther_n begin_v his_o doctrine_n be_v any_o find_v in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v consent_n with_o either_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o sectary_n opinion_n nor_o ever_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o sectary_n prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o sectary_n be_v without_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n affirm_v that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o i_o say_v before_o any_o opinion_n which_o luther_n calvin_n or_o the_o baptize_v people_n do_v hold_v i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v it_o because_o they_o have_v so_o hold_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o you_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v far_o more_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n then_o you_o be_v but_o i_o be_o one_o that_o own_o myself_o a_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o do_v say_v this_o proposition_n be_v silly_a poor_a and_o feeble_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o wit_n end_v by_o answer_v of_o it_o for_o what_o need_n he_o talk_v of_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o such_o a_o year_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o age_n and_o if_o any_o society_n of_o people_n now_o be_v find_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n in_o doctrine_n in_o worship_n in_o life_n practice_n and_o conversation_n than_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o let_v francis_n costerus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a merchant_n take_v that_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o doctrine_n to_o themselves_o and_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o worship_n and_o tradition_n to_o themselves_o since_o all_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v worship_v his_o image_n and_o this_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o a_o proof_n john_n see_v that_o anti-christs_a false_a prophet_n deceiver_n be_v enter_v in_o then_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n wonder_n after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o this_o comprehend_v the_o world_n the_o whore_n seat_n and_o we_o matter_n not_o for_o her_o consent_n neither_o to_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n nor_o opinion_n nor_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n but_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v a_o people_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o same_o faith_n hope_n doctrine_n life_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o then_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n again_o where_o she_o have_v be_v preserve_v while_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o have_v be_v so_o visible_a as_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v the_o nation_n drink_v her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o your_o unity_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o time_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o rome_n be_v please_v to_o call_v sectary_n that_o own_o the_o same_o practice_n the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o and_o therefore_o this_o great_a proposition_n be_v false_a that_o all_o that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o faith_n or_o a_o new_a fancy_a faith_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o proposition_n 2._o proposition_n the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o be_v any_o way_n change_v in_o any_o article_n that_o belong_v to_o religion_n by_o any_o pope_n council_n or_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n have_v remain_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a day_n there_o be_v church_n plant_v before_o there_o be_v any_o at_o rome_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v that_o which_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v as_o corinth_n galatia_n thessalonica_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v be_v no_o more_o like_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o then_o black_a be_v to_o white_a as_o for_o instance_n prove_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o foundation_n you_o have_v for_o purgatory_n for_o sell_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o auricular_a confession_n for_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o new-testament_n for_o observe_v of_o lent_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o day_n &_o what_o scripture_n &_o example_n from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n before_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o church_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o your_o cross_n your_o taper_n and_o candle_n for_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o cream_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v only_o invent_v by_o pope_n â—lement_n which_o another_o pope_n pope_n silvester_n confirm_v 315._o plat_v volat._n sabil_n and_o what_o example_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o for_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o christ_n day_n when_o he_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o this_o ordain_v by_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o year_n 676._o lib._n council_n volat._n pol._n chron._n and_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v whisper_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o few_o latin_a word_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n be_v not_o this_o ordain_v by_o pope_n innocent_a hold_v at_o lateran_n by_o twelve_o hundred_o romish_a priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o decret_a de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la cap._n firmiter_fw-la and_o whether_o
there_o and_o we_o know_v he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v over_o the_o region_n he_o will_v preach_v there_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n we_o find_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v divers_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o forbid_v meat_n marriage_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o call_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n mention_v and_o preach_v they_o up_o for_o apostolic_a institution_n than_o you_o bring_v in_o a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o gospel_n that_o be_v accurse_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o forefather_n who_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o have_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o whore_n cup_n to_o wit_v the_o universe_n which_o you_o lay_v claim_v to_o and_o none_o but_o you_o call_v christian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v your_o visible_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o harlot_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n and_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v anathematise_v for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o have_v preach_v tradition_n invention_n old_a wife_n fable_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o now_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o dislike_v your_o traffic_n you_o be_v angry_a but_o the_o day_n be_v make_v manifest_a whiâ—h_n discover_v all_o your_o deceit_n and_o now_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n and_o also_o the_o eight_o proposition_n propose_v by_o the_o author_n and_o there_o and_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o wit_n end_v as_o thou_o say_v the_o minister_n in_o germaâ—y_n and_o the_o low-country_n have_v be_v neither_o at_o wisdom_n end_n but_o be_o in_o it_o and_o ready_a if_o you_o will_v lâ—y_v down_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n â—o_o begin_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n â—f_fw-fr rome_n whenâ—â—ever_o i_o shall_v hear_v of_o thou_o or_o any_o that_o pertain_v to_o your_o church_n mâ—ke_v such_o another_o bold_a attempt_n as_o to_o condemn_v all_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o sectary_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o and_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o vindicate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o with_o cain_n weapon_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n whiâ—h_o be_v â—nce_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o apostasy_n and_o now_o be_v manifest_a agâ—in_n in_o we_o and_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o apostasy_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o â—_z kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a foundation_n again_o and_o to_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n forever_o the_o joyful_a sound_n whereof_o be_v go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o babylon_n which_o will_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o abhor_v their_o city_n in_o which_o they_o have_v inhabit_v and_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n of_o deliverance_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v come_v and_o come_v upon_o the_o harlot_n and_o the_o year_n of_o redemption_n be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o their_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v victory_n over_o it_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v deny_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o church_n mystery-babylon_n who_o seat_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o doctor_n bayly_n which_o the_o author_n effort_n for_o his_o proof_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d still_o the_o true_a church_n by_o way_n of_o demonstration_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o excellent_a flourish_a mother-church_n thâ—s_v church_n 〈…〉_z to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schiâ—m_n now_o apostasy_n say_v he_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o fall_n 2._o he_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o adhere_n to_o some_o private_a anâ—_n singular_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n whatsoever_o the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v not_o find_v flourish_v for_o faith_n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o 〈…〉_z more_o than_o other_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v before_o she_o 〈…〉_z both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o will_v allow_v of_o and_o 〈…〉_z have_v and_o a_o fall_v and_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o apostasy_n 〈…〉_z as_o first_o she_o be_v fall_v from_o hâ—r_n first_o love_n and_o 〈…〉_z doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n and_o to_o do_v goâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d that_o hate_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o love_v their_o enemy_n neither_o 〈…〉_z but_o have_v persecute_v they_o to_o death_n and_o 〈…〉_z who_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v renounce_v â—f_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n and_o if_o they_o beat_v they_o upon_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v the_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v out_o of_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o have_v renounce_v this_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o place_v it_o into_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n that_o infallibility_n be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n 2._o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o adhere_n to_o some_o private_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o heresy_n for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o only_o give_v a_o interest_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n have_v assert_v this_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o twofold_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n second_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n good_a work_n or_o work_v of_o supererogation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o adhere_n to_o a_o singular_a opinion_n and_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v general_o hold_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o witness_v he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v viz._n christ._n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v and_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n call_v purgatory_n in_o which_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o some_o light_a fault_n or_o venial_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n church_n and_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n the_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v but_o you_o have_v other_o offering_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o call_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o be_v heresy_n again_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v absolute_a heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 4._o and_o as_o for_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v separate_v from_o many_o other_o church_n
in_o their_o practice_n and_o also_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n witness_v the_o eastern_a church_n the_o church_n of_o caesaria_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o about_o your_o lent_n your_o fast_n feast_n and_o invent_v holiday_n which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o but_o you_o have_v bring_v those_o thing_n in_o as_o apostolical_a and_o excommuicate_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v unto_o you_o as_o for_o example_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v though_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o rome_n euâ—eb_n lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n 23._o at_o which_o iraeneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o ibid._n cap._n 23._o so_o in_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v neither_o to_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v in_o heâ—_n practice_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v far_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o glory_n â—f_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v publish_v by_o p._n h._n and_o whereas_o the_o author_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o what_o general_n council_n she_o be_v ever_o condemn_v or_o which_o of_o the_o father_n write_v against_o she_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n she_o be_v otherwise_o approve_v answ._n because_o the_o author_n be_v so_o confident_a in_o his_o assertion_n as_o though_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a i_o return_v this_o short_a answer_n which_o if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o from_o the_o author_n may_v be_v amplify_v for_o instance_n in_o the_o year_n 287._o there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n call_v at_o sinuessa_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v condemn_v which_o your_o church_n have_v teach_v can_v not_o err_v for_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o cartage_n decree_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o temporal_a affair_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o valentia_n in_o france_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v and_o these_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o some_o of_o rome_n visible_a universal_a church_n and_o this_o be_v against_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n they_o decree_v that_o priest_n shall_v marry_v and_o now_o rome_n look_v to_o thy_o unity_n again_o at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o caesar_n augustâ—_n accurse_v all_o they_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o ready_a to_o carry_v abroad_o to_o sick_a people_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o mary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n as_o though_o god_n be_v generate_v by_o natural_a generation_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n the_o council_n of_o armenium_n decree_v for_o the_o armenian_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o council_n that_o pope_n gregory_n compare_v to_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o scripture_n yet_o pope_n leo_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o of_o they_o as_o unadvised_a viz._n the_o whole_a council_n so_o council_n have_v err_v as_o be_v evident_a and_o that_o which_o some_o have_v decree_v for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n other_o council_n have_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n though_o call_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v condemn_v that_o which_o some_o council_n do_v allow_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v the_o council_n have_v err_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n in_o large_a thing_n which_o i_o can_v and_o may_v do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o by_o what_o authority_n she_o viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v reprove_v in_o short_a leo_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n make_v void_a and_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o sabian_a christ_n vicar_n so_o call_v command_v that_o pope_n gregory_n another_o vicar_n so_o call_v his_o write_n and_o decree_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o these_o beforementioned_a do_v say_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o as_o such_o that_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n so_o here_o one_o father_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v confound_v another_o the_o nicene_n council_n determine_v that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o worship_v and_o the_o than_o pope_n say_v that_o image_n be_v layman_n calendr_n the_o lateran_n council_n under_o julius_n do_v repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pissan_n council_n the_o basil-council_n decree_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o lateran-council_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o heretic_n yet_o the_o basil-council_n aforesaid_a decree_v that_o they_o that_o judge_v that_o a_o council_n be_v not_o above_o the_o pope_n be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v claim_v to_o visibility_n and_o universality_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o one_o as_o distinct_a from_o another_o as_o black_a be_v to_o white_a and_o be_v as_o unsuitable_a as_o snow_n be_v in_o summer_n or_o rain_n in_o harvest_n one_o word_n more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v boniface_n the_o eight_o a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o pope_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o this_o author_n and_o pope_n paschal_n thus_o say_v that_o no_o council_n can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o of_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o few_o word_n more_o of_o synod_n and_o i_o have_v do_v bernardus_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pollute_v with_o many_o superstition_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v biter_n of_o the_o sheep_n rather_o than_o true_a shepherd_n sometime_o say_v he_o i_o have_v admire_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o traitor_n among_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n but_o now_o i_o much_o more_o wonder_n that_o among_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n one_o upright_a disciple_n can_v be_v find_v apop_n chr._n lib._n 13._o p._n 260._o gregorius_n theologus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v determine_v never_o to_o come_v more_o at_o council_n or_o synod_n because_o say_v he_o there_o come_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o contention_n and_o ambitiousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v above_o measure_n say_v he_o anno_fw-la 300._o d._n paraeus_n say_v often_o have_v the_o truth_n suffer_v wrong_a in_o synod_n because_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v agree_v in_o one_o error_n so_o that_o truth_n come_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o with_o silence_n iren._n pag._n 57_o again_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n or_o synod_n vide_fw-la inst._n clav_v 4._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 11._o and_o some_o synod_n have_v say_v thaâ—_n remedy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disease_n anno_fw-la 1616._o so_o the_o author_n say_v who_o company_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v and_o from_o who_o do_v she_o go_v forth_o and_o where_o be_v the_o church_n that_o she_o do_v forsake_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v count_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a i_o say_v she_o leave_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o she_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v as_o i_o instance_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 193â—_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o she_o do_v forsake_v say_v the_o author_n not_o only_o one_o i_o say_v but_o many_o to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o and_o preach_v at_o antioch_n at_o philippi_n at_o corinth_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asiâ—_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostate_n in_o the_o apostasy_n
law_n against_o itself_o 5._o see_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n command_v to_o pay_v tithe_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o by_o man_n tradition_n and_o all_o these_o beforementioned_a be_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n oâ—_n friar_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o who_o suffer_v grievous_a persecution_n in_o their_o day_n who_o testimony_n yet_o live_v and_o will_v be_v prize_v in_o generation_n to_o come_v though_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n also_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o article_n of_o the_o bohemian_n who_o be_v great_o persecute_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n publish_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o wherein_n a_o divine_a right_a as_o to_o tithe_n since_o the_o gospel_n be_v deny_v whereupon_o they_o long_v since_o take_v away_o all_o temporality_n from_o the_o minister_n gerardus_n sagarillus_n also_o before_o wickliff_n be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reckon_v he_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o the_o great_a erasmus_n give_v the_o common_a exact_v of_o tithe_n in_o his_o time_n no_o better_a name_n than_o tyranny_n parte_fw-la moreover_o the_o abbigeneses_n bedemontane_n protestant_n have_v preserve_v their_o religion_n without_o corruption_n long_o than_o any_o church_n with_o a_o ministry_n endow_v with_o tithe_n and_o hire_n in_o the_o world_n likewise_o the_o primitive_a time_n never_o want_v able_a teacher_n as_o the_o best_a history_n relate_v although_o they_o live_v either_o upon_o their_o labour_n or_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v but_o do_v trust_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o send_v they_o out_o in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v very_o much_o unlike_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n nor_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o by_o jewishâ—ythes_n â—ythes_z or_o rather_o popish_a tithe_n stipend_n augmentation_n set-wage_n covenant_n and_o salary_n or_o else_o the_o old_a proverb_n be_v true_o verify_v which_o spring_v up_o in_o popish_a time_n no_o penny_n no_o paternoster_n for_o evidence_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d be_v hundred_o in_o england_n within_o this_o twenty_o year_n that_o when_o the_o aforesaid_a maintenance_n be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o temporal_a power_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v cease_v their_o ministry_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o commission_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o make_v void_a their_o call_n and_o all_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n of_o soul_n lay_v aside_o we_o may_v bring_v the_o whole_a nation_n for_o a_o testimony_n in_o this_o who_o have_v be_v observant_a as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ministry_n about_o the_o change_n of_o government_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o former_a christian_n be_v not_o so_o disquiet_v among_o themselves_o with_o political_a comply_a opinion_n and_o curiosity_n nicety_n distinction_n and_o contention_n although_o they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a settle_a maintenance_n until_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v rich_a and_o give_v land_n and_o great_a revenue_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o controvert_v and_o side_n in_o state_n matter_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n and_o divers_a other_o former_a council_n and_o grow_v into_o pride_n and_o idleness_n and_o fullness_n insomuch_o that_o history_n say_v a_o vâ—â—ice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o day_n poison_n have_v be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n great_a and_o large_a be_v the_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v give_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o bestman_n who_o be_v sufferer_n for_o christ_n although_o the_o greedy_a covetous_a hireling_n of_o every_o age_n think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n because_o some_o great_a council_n in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n have_v conclude_v they_o as_o due_a some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o our_o last_o age_n very_o unwilling_a to_o loose_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v commodious_a to_o satisfy_v their_o covetousness_n though_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n and_o divers_a council_n in_o other_o particular_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n of_o tithe_n they_o will_v allow_v of_o their_o constitution_n as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v have_v solicit_v the_o prince_n of_o divers_a nation_n to_o make_v some_o law_n for_o provision_n for_o their_o maintenance_n because_o they_o be_v sensible_a their_o gospel_n will_v not_o maintain_v they_o and_o now_o their_o great_a plea_n be_v become_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n late_o say_v he_o care_v not_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o tithe_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v give_v he_o they_o he_o will_v have_v they_o whether_o the_o parish_n will_v or_o no_o and_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deliver_v it_o in_o so_o open_a and_o shameful_a word_n but_o however_o they_o that_o have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v their_o prop_n and_o only_a refuge_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n that_o be_v but_o earth_n temporary_a and_o mutable_a for_o their_o help_n for_o their_o back_n and_o their_o belly_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o dare_v stand_v unto_o christ_n allowance_n in_o point_n of_o maintenance_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o take_v some_o further_a testimony_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o new_a thing_n or_o as_o yesterday_o nor_o only_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n or_o of_o illiterate_a man_n but_o even_o of_o learned_a rabbi_n of_o our_o latter_a age_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o spaletto_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 9_o say_v christ_n himself_o 9_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o great_a land_n and_o income_n though_o he_o say_v 9.58_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n and_o the_o fox_n have_v holes_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o embitter_v his_o condition_n although_o to_o the_o effect_v thereof_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v will_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o do_v he_o demand_v tithe_n though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v indubitable_o but_o whilst_o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o instruct_v man_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o twelve_o with_o he_o several_a woman_n that_o believe_v as_o mary_n magdalen_n joanna_n susanna_n 2._o and_o other_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n nor_o do_v he_o otherwise_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v ambassador_n on_o earth_n towards_o mankind_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o for_o to_o receive_v tithe_n or_o teach_v people_n to_o pay_v they_o but_o bid_v they_o to_o live_v upon_o alm_n carry_v not_o with_o you_o neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o any_o money_n in_o your_o purse_n 10.9_o not_o a_o scrip_n not_o two_o coat_n not_o a_o staff_n supernumerari_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o teach_v by_o their_o great_a master_n forsake_v their_o livelihood_n and_o earthly_a possession_n live_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n who_o will_v not_o have_v send_v they_o abroad_o but_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n according_o in_o order_n to_o their_o substance_n so_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o convert_v for_o their_o necessary_a supply_n and_o receive_v their_o benevolence_n of_o several_a pious_a woman_n who_o minister_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o say_v paul_n have_v not_o i_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v have_v not_o i_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o sister_n 9.5_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 9.5_o he_o at_o large_a and_o clear_o show_v how_o they_o who_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n ought_v to_o reap_v temporal_a thing_n likewise_o david_n paraeus_n in_o
devil_n do_v when_o he_o bring_v it_o be_v write_v to_o christ_n and_o leave_v out_o half_a the_o word_n so_o r._n e._n have_v leave_v out_o the_o condition_n on_o the_o disciple_n part_n and_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o then_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o r._n e._n like_v not_o obedience_n it_o seem_v unto_o christ_n command_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o sharer_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v and_o bind_v god_n unto_o that_o and_o he_o and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v loose_a to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v but_o as_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v bring_v and_o mince_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o in_o piecemeal_n and_o all_o the_o inference_n he_o make_v this_o we_o acknowledge_v without_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o age_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n viz._n obedience_n unto_o hâ—s_n will_v and_o that_o they_o still_o do_v teach_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o command_v they_o than_o he_o be_v with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o let_v not_o r._n e._n nor_o his_o roman_a catholic_n look_a if_o they_o teach_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o contrary_n to_o his_o will_n and_o press_v upon_o other_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v never_o teach_v that_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v so_o entail_v to_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o here_o the_o deceit_n of_o thou_o and_o your_o heart_n have_v lead_v you_o aside_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n of_o man_n and_o craftiness_n whereby_o you_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o by_o this_o you_o have_v deceive_v many_o because_o god_n have_v make_v such_o large_a promise_n unto_o his_o church_n how_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v out_o of_o error_n and_o you_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o must_v needs_o inherit_v this_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o entail_v and_o you_o can_v err_v you_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a though_o you_o err_v and_o go_v aside_o never_o so_o much_o from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o true_a guide_n and_o judge_n of_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o though_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o infallibility_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v come_v by_o succession_n but_o the_o inward_a light_n which_o thou_o scoff_v at_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o private_a spirit_n often_o have_v discover_v you_o and_o your_o spirit_n though_o thou_o boast_v of_o fifteen_o age_n that_o your_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o your_o visible_a church_n as_o in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o page_n of_o thy_o epistle_n suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v the_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n which_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v but_o i_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o the_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o try_v thou_o &_o your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v hold_v this_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v but_o this_o thou_o like_v not_o but_o see_v thou_o plead'_v antiquity_n let_v we_o come_v on_o and_o join_v issue_n prove_v we_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n nay_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o five_o hundred_o more_o and_o if_o i_o give_v thou_o five_o more_o thou_o will_v hardly_o prove_v it_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prove_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o thou_o take_v two_o it_o shall_v not_o offend_v i_o prove_v we_o the_o forbid_a of_o minister_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n as_o though_o they_o be_v unclean_a which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n prove_v we_o that_o man_n have_v a_o twofold_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o your_o great_a bellarmine_n say_v the_o one_o by_o christ_n the_o other_o by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n prove_v we_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n prove_v we_o their_o sell_v of_o pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o money_n prove_v we_o set_v up_o of_o image_n as_o to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v and_o of_o their_o work_n prove_v we_o baptism_n of_o infant_n with_o cream_n and_o hospital_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o let_v we_o have_v some_o example_n beyond_o bare_a report_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o your_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o convince_v we_o for_o we_o be_v gainsayers_a and_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o all_o these_o doctrine_n and_o many_o more_o not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o great_a age_n as_o thou_o tell_v on_o neither_o to_o have_v any_o affinity_n or_o congruity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o or_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o sundry_a year_n after_o but_o rather_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o very_a novelty_n a_o further_a scripture_n r._n e._n urge_v 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v we_o not_o rely_v of_o that_o pillar_n that_o god_n have_v erect_v for_o we_o say_v he_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o and_o yet_o if_o after_o all_o these_o promise_n if_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v except_o she_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v only_o infallible_a but_o when_o she_o do_v her_o duty_n than_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v truth_n he_o may_v be_v believe_v say_v r.e._n in_o page_n 58_o 59_o answ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o thes._n 1._o and_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n never_o own_v they_o as_o such_o either_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o church_n but_o always_o persecute_v it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o own_v it_o as_o rule_v and_o judge_n as_o it_o altogether_o gainsayed_n its_o direction_n but_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o hate_v by_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o counsel_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n only_o meddle_v with_o their_o own_o member_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n further_o than_o by_o preach_v repentance_n in_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o this_o church_n as_o in_o god_n be_v secure_a to_o rely_v upon_o for_o she_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o she_o &_o every_o one_o may_v rely_v upon_o this_o pillar_n if_o they_o dare_v trust_v it_o which_o i_o see_v r._n e._n dare_v not_o because_o he_o like_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o doctrine_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o take_v what_o they_o say_v for_o grant_v without_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o apostle_n example_n or_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o this_o unreasonable_a in_o thou_o that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o that_o which_o call_v itself_o so_o by_o name_n when_o she_o teach_v not_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o church_n reckon_v infallible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o she_o do_v not_o her_o duty_n the_o church_n privilege_n be_v in_o speak_v truth_n and_o judge_v righteous_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v that_o he_o teach_v
which_o save_v you_o not_o from_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n where_o it_o be_v own_v cleanse_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o destroy_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v forth_o and_o work_v a_o new_a creation_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o sin_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n believe_v and_o be_v glad-tiding_n to_o all_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o now_o none_o can_v witness_v gladness_n of_o soul_n where_o there_o be_v gild_n which_o you_o all_o affirm_v be_v in_o every_o christian_a while_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n nor_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n you_o preach_v but_o this_o you_o can_v bear_v yet_o you_o say_v he_o have_v take_v away_o your_o sin_n how_o much_o be_v sin_n take_v away_o if_o you_o say_v all_z how_o come_v the_o gild_n and_o trouble_v that_o be_v in_o you_o for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o justice_n satisfy_v this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n unjust_a to_o charge_v it_o upon_o you_o again_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o when_o his_o witness_n in_o your_o conscience_n convince_v you_o and_o manifest_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o commit_v it_o and_o reprove_v for_o it_o i_o say_v you_o can_v witness_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v for_o the_o light_n be_v just_a which_o be_v one_o with_o god_n and_o when_o this_o condemn_v you_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o will_v justify_v you_o but_o you_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v all_o do_v in_o christ_n i_o ask_v where_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o unless_o you_o have_v the_o witness_v of_o it_o in_o you_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o which_o none_o have_v which_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o the_o light_n the_o pure_a witness_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o convince_v you_o of_o sin_n and_o bear_n witness_v against_o you_o now_o show_v your_o witness_n within_o you_o and_o your_o assurance_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o while_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n bear_v testimony_n against_o you_o it_o bear_v not_o witness_n unto_o you_o and_o so_o see_v your_o confusion_n but_o after_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o you_o say_v and_o have_v receive_v all_o his_o ordinance_n if_o any_o thing_n after_o do_v judge_v you_o and_o bring_v trouble_v upon_o you_o this_o you_o use_v to_o call_v a_o temptation_n and_o so_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o gild_n where_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o crucify_v but_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o so_o his_o witness_n be_v unchangeable_a which_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o changeable_a but_o you_o use_v to_o say_v his_o love_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o who_o he_o love_v once_o he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n &_o which_o word_n leâ—ds_v to_o the_o begin_v again_o before_o the_o hatred_n be_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o this_o seed_n not_o seed_n as_o to_o many_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o he_o love_v from_o the_o womb_n yea_o the_o womb_n that_o bear_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v they_o suck_v and_o where_o this_o be_v know_v as_o to_o enjoyment_n esau_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o ishmael_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o edom_n and_o moab_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o amaleck_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o evil-doer_n cut_v off_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o can_v witness_v this_o in_o truth_n and_o till_o this_o be_v know_v the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v which_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o where_o it_o be_v act_v and_o conceive_v love_n be_v not_o witness_v nor_o its_o strength_n but_o wrath_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n &_o be_v you_o not_o child_n of_o disobedience_n while_o you_o break_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n in_o which_o be_v power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o bear_v witness_n against_o you_o and_o in_o you_o and_o yet_o say_v you_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v it_o if_o you_o fulfil_v it_o not_o you_o break_v it_o and_o then_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o you_o but_o than_o you_o say_v if_o we_o must_v fulfil_v the_o law_n what_o use_v be_v christ_n of_o i_o say_v he_o who_o abide_v forever_o fulfil_v it_o and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o his_o work_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o and_o herein_o man_n come_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o christ_n who_o work_v all_o our_o work_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o self_n become_v dead_a and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o live_v also_o glory_n unto_o he_o forever_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o lay_v open_a the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o exhort_v all_o to_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o work_v of_o condemnation_n oh_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a when_o will_v you_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n and_o hearken_v that_o your_o soul_n may_v live_v how_o long_o will_v you_o trust_v to_o the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o time_n be_v come_v your_o building_n shall_v fall_v and_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o stone_n be_v leave_v upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o shame_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o egypt_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o your_o old_a garment_n shall_v be_v tear_v off_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v walk_v naked_a and_o bare_a and_o shall_v see_v your_o shame_n and_o the_o holy_a nation_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o sorrow_n the_o lord_n hasten_v upon_o you_o who_o will_v not_o own_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o will_v turn_v you_o from_o unrighteousness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o nature_n but_o you_o harden_v your_o heart_n and_o bend_v your_o bow_n and_o shoot_v your_o arrow_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_a one_o and_o take_v your_o paâ—t_n with_o all_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o confederacy_n in_o the_o nation_n against_o the_o lamb_n yea_o even_o with_o they_o against_o who_o you_o yourselves_o have_v declare_v and_o many_o of_o you_o who_o have_v be_v a_o reproach_n now_o reproach_n o_o tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n never_o let_v it_o come_v to_o other_o nation_n shame_n shame_n and_o blush_v at_o this_o you_o who_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n evil_a for_o good_a have_v the_o lord_n break_v the_o band_n of_o the_o oppressor_n without_o and_o have_v you_o not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o that_o be_v oppressor_n cut_v off_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o overthrow_v and_o be_v not_o many_o of_o you_o the_o high_a professor_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n now_o act_v in_o their_o footstep_n even_o you_o who_o profess_v separation_n from_o the_o world_n who_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sheep-fold_n and_o as_o you_o be_v seek_v the_o ass_n and_o raise_v from_o a_o low_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n now_o to_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o bear_v rule_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n among_o the_o people_n and_o now_o have_v you_o forget_v that_o you_o be_v servant_n under_o pharaoh_n but_o now_o have_v take_v up_o his_o power_n and_o have_v forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o your_o finger_n be_v become_v heavy_a than_o your_o father_n loin_n and_o now_o you_o be_v join_v your_o strength_n with_o the_o canaanite_n and_o egyptian_n against_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o tender_a conscience_n you_o have_v tell_v of_o and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o reformation_n be_v it_o end_v in_o this_o like_o absalon_n when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o gate_n act_n in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o he_o every_o where_o and_o will_v limit_v he_o and_o '_o set_v a_o bind_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v break_v his_o eternal_a decree_n which_o stand_v forever_o oh_o if_o they_o who_o have_v profess_v no_o love_n to_o god_n have_v do_v thus_o it_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v but_o you_o treacherous_a heart_n your_o ingratitude_n and_o hypocrisy_n can_v be_v bear_v but_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v visit_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v now_o act_v by_o those_o law_n you_o cry_v out_o
life_n to_o come_v into_o it_o f._n h._n cork_n the_o 18_o the_o of_o the_o 11_o the_o month_n 1655._o a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o scatter_a tribe_n who_o be_v exile_v into_o captivity_n and_o be_v now_o mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o oppressor_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v present_v unto_o all_o the_o separate_a congregation_n under_o what_o name_n or_o form_n soever_o in_o love_n to_o the_o lost._n show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o in_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v both_o in_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n in_o form_n and_o so_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a ministry_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v feign_v and_o the_o saint_n faith_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a hope_n a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o sect_n and_o to_o all_o the_o mingle_a people_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o know_v not_o where_o the_o power_n be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o give_v victory_n a_o few_o word_n for_o your_o information_n thy_o prophet_n have_v see_v vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o turn_v away_o thy_o captivity_n but_o have_v see_v for_o thou_o false_a burden_n and_o cause_n of_o banishment_n lam._n 2.14_o by_o a_o servant_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o righteousness_n who_o suffer_v with_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o oppression_n wait_v and_o labour_v for_o its_o return_n f._n h._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1675._o the_o content_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n preach_v who_o have_v it_o in_o they_o reveal_v which_o do_v gather_v they_o into_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n that_o it_o have_v the_o difference_n show_v betwixt_o that_o ministry_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o word_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o the_o difference_n show_v betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o darkness_n that_o lead_v into_o error_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v feign_v which_o be_v the_o vvorld_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n concern_v hope_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a hope_n true_a faith_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o its_o operation_n a_o word_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o sect_n and_o to_o all_o people_n in_o every_o sect._n a_o few_o word_n to_o all_o you_o who_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n through_o long_o accustom_v unto_o sin_n who_o be_v near_o utter_a darkness_n with_o some_o information_n to_o they_o who_o be_v toss_v and_o find_v no_o rest_n nor_o know_v not_o where_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v that_o give_v dominion_n over_o sin_n the_o power_n declare_v and_o the_o way_n to_o peace_n a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o scatter_a tribe_n to_o all_o you_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o word_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o minister_n word_n who_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o of_o those_o practice_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o their_o day_n commit_v unto_o they_o after_o they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o comformable_a to_o it_o but_o be_v change_v in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o they_o be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o themselves_o and_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n to_o you_o who_o be_v call_v separate_v church_n and_o fellowship_n under_o this_o or_o that_o name_n to_o you_o i_o write_v my_o soul_n pity_v you_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o love_n to_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v once_o among_o you_o i_o write_v that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v come_v to_o see_v yourselves_o and_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o you_o stand_v that_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v after_o god_n beget_v may_v not_o whole_o be_v slay_v extinguish_v and_o betray_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o way_n be_v crooked_a and_o who_o subtlety_n be_v great_a to_o keep_v man_n under_o his_o power_n this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o zeal_n in_o you_o but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n bear_v my_o word_n and_o judge_v that_o in_o yourselves_o which_o will_v be_v angry_a there_o be_v that_o which_o show_v you_o the_o national_a way_n of_o worship_n under_o episcopacy_n and_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n which_o be_v one_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o nature_n that_o this_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o according_a to_o precept_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scripture_n now_o you_o see_v this_o be_v not_o accord_v to_o christ_n nor_o his_o minister_n nor_o the_o church_n you_o begin_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o into_o this_o or_o that_o body_n under_o this_o or_o that_o name_n as_o a_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o their_o worship_n because_o you_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n people_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n now_o your_o eye_n be_v still_o without_o you_o conform_v to_o their_o practice_n as_o you_o judge_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o practise_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n practise_v and_o so_o some_o zealous_a do_v go_v forth_o and_o gather_v people_n together_o in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n and_o here_o be_v your_o beginning_n and_o so_o here_o you_o set_v up_o your_o rest_n that_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a pattern_n that_o be_v visible_a or_o write_a yet_o since_o this_o you_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o be_v divide_v in_o yourselves_o one_o set_v up_o this_o and_o another_o that_o thing_n which_o you_o in_o your_o reason_n judge_v right_a now_o many_o thing_n i_o may_v write_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o can_v bear_v but_o rather_o in_o love_n a_o few_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o your_o assembly_n and_o church_n and_o the_o church_n which_o you_o say_v be_v your_o example_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o ground_n how_o far_o you_o fall_v short_a although_o it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v hate_v my_o instruction_n yet_o i_o say_v suffer_v i_o a_o little_a for_o i_o be_o one_o who_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n after_o a_o long_a and_o a_o sore_a travel_n and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o great_a tempest_n but_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o contend_v with_o you_o for_o out_o of_o debate_n carnal_a i_o be_o bring_v but_o rather_o in_o love_n to_o the_o honesty_n in_o you_o all_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n i_o speak_v first_o they_o receive_v power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o commission_n give_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v of_o and_o have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o life_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o this_o they_o preach_v and_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n power_n and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o and_o they_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o word_n and_o this_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v nigh_o they_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o as_o people_n turn_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v so_o a_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v
be_v tread_v under_o foot_n which_o be_v act_v and_o bring_v forth_o from_o the_o changeable_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o so_o all_o law_n constitution_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n come_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o his_o righteous_a law_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n who_o be_v light_a and_o so_o as_o his_o unchangeable_a and_o unalterable_a decree_n come_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o particular_a ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o himself_o judge_v with_o the_o just_a he_o come_v to_o bear_v his_o rule_n for_o the_o just_a and_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v just_a in_o every_o man_n and_o no_o long_o can_v he_o act_v against_o well_o do_v but_o be_v a_o leader_n and_o a_o incourager_n of_o it_o in_o all_o and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o unjust_a and_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o dominion_n again_o which_o man_n lose_v through_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n now_o all_o you_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n wait_v that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o see_v that_o and_o feel_v it_o reveal_v in_o yourselves_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o so_o you_o follow_v it_o sin_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o yourselves_o and_o you_o come_v to_o know_v the_o one_o lord_n the_o lawgiver_n which_o lead_v man_n back_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o be_v restore_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n unto_o life_n eternal_a where_o death_n have_v no_o entrance_n and_o so_o all_o who_o wait_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o they_o come_v to_o feel_v his_o power_n and_o his_o decree_n which_o can_v alter_v its_o property_n or_o verity_n and_o all_o who_o come_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o you_o will_v come_v to_o see_v that_o which_o unite_v you_o unto_o god_n and_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o all_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o your_o peace_n and_o the_o well-being_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v refresh_v among_o you_o and_o this_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o a_o change_n must_v be_v witness_v in_o yourselves_o before_o you_o will_v cease_v act_v in_o the_o changeable_a mind_n now_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v you_o for_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v lest_o without_o excuse_n and_o he_o will_v have_v all_o warn_v for_o god_n will_v no_o long_o be_v limit_v and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o gainsay_v any_o or_o resist_v any_o who_o may_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o be_v persecute_v or_o hurt_v but_o all_o be_v calm_a and_o moderate_a and_o learn_v wisdom_n from_o above_o from_o he_o who_o have_v enlighten_v you_o that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o deny_v yourselves_o and_o follow_v he_o who_o condemn_v all_o self-actings_a and_o self-will_a in_o man_n and_o all_o custom_n law_n worship_n and_o tradition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v may_v be_v fear_v and_o worship_v in_o spirit_n in_o life_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o so_o all_o sedition_n rebellion_n treachery_n and_o unrighteousness_n may_v be_v cleanse_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o quarrel_v fight_a contention_n may_v end_v and_o people_n come_v out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o sword_n be_v against_o that_o so_o the_o sword_n may_v be_v beat_v into_o plowshare_n and_o the_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n that_o so_o violence_n may_v be_v do_v away_o and_o cruelty_n sweep_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v over_o all_o and_o his_o truth_n advance_v above_o all_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o stoop_v unto_o his_o sceptre_n who_o judge_n the_o nation_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n who_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o people_n for_o evermore_o and_o a_o hide_v place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n london_n the_o 20_o of_o the_o 2nd_o month_n 1658._o some_z of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n declare_v as_o they_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n for_o the_o information_n of_o all_o such_o who_o have_v err_v for_o lack_n of_o true_a knowledge_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o have_v perish_v for_o lackwit_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v wait_v in_o that_o which_o give_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o which_o come_v to_o be_v reveal_v through_o faith_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n also_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a precious_a faith_n by_o one_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n reveal_v through_o the_o spirit_n f._n h._n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o particular_n treat_v on_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i._o what_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o to_o who_o it_o have_v appear_v and_o how_o it_o be_v see_v and_o discover_v ii_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a declare_v iii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o how_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o it_o while_n in_o the_o body_n resolve_v iv._o where_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o how_o it_o come_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o declare_v v._o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o discover_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n vi_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n work_v and_o operate_v in_o they_o who_o be_v convince_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o show_v vii_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n work_v in_o they_o who_o harken_v to_o it_o and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n make_v partaker_n of_o its_o power_n show_v viii_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_v and_o seal_v assurance_n of_o the_o father_n love_n and_o of_o justification_n with_o god_n declare_v ix_o what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v free_a and_o to_o who_o it_o have_v appear_v and_o where_o all_o be_v to_o wait_v to_o receive_v it_o x_o whether_o all_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o godor_n no_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n in_o itself_o demonstrate_v xi_o some_o objection_n answer_v xii_o a_o word_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v glory_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n xiii_o also_o another_o to_o they_o who_o be_v glory_v in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o worship_v visible_a thing_n instead_o of_o the_o life_n fourteen_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n declare_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v xv._n divers_a objection_n answer_v to_o the_o reader_n reader_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n when_o man_n grope_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o blind_a man_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o out_o of_o thick_a darkness_n have_v speak_v dark_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o write_v many_o thing_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o have_v feed_v the_o dark_a mind_n of_o many_o who_o be_v unconvert_v unto_o god_n and_o see_v how_o many_o people_n be_v confuse_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o err_v in_o judgement_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v give_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n therefore_o in_o compassion_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v thirst_v after_o the_o lord_n to_o find_v he_o these_o few_o thing_n i_o be_v move_v to_o write_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o or_o upon_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o may_v wait_v in_o that_o through_o which_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o manifest_v his_o true_a knowledge_n in_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v as_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o and_o in_o i_o by_o his_o
be_v only_o acceptable_a and_o reverend_a brethren_n let_v we_o all_o agree_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o diligent_a read_v the_o scripture_n and_o pack_v they_o up_o together_o a_o deal_n of_o exhortation_n reprehension_n admonition_n and_o prophecy_n and_o read_v some_o old_a author_n as_o ireneâ—s_n ambrose_n cyprian_n jerom_n bazal_n austin_n origen_n damizin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o we_o take_v in_o luther_n calvin_n menno_n and_o beza_n and_o some_o other_o late_o modern_a writer_n and_o so_o by_o much_o read_n and_o meditation_n our_o action_n will_v be_v whet_v up_o and_o quicken_v and_o those_o word_n which_o we_o read_v often_o will_v lodge_v in_o our_o memory_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v half_a a_o hour_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a upon_o a_o fast-day_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a traffic_n that_o go_v off_o such_o day_n as_o those_o without_o tautology_n or_o reiteration_n and_o so_o though_o we_o pray_v several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n as_o before_o king_n or_o council_n or_o a_o synod_n or_o classis_fw-la merchant_n of_o our_o own_o order_n yet_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v fit_v for_o all_o place_n and_o time_n to_o suit_v the_o business_n which_o we_o be_v about_o and_o if_o any_o question_n the_o thing_n let_v we_o say_v we_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o give_v we_o utterance_n but_o now_o this_o be_v the_o last_o beast_n of_o our_o merchandise_n which_o be_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n if_o this_o will_v not_o go_v off_o as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a worship_n or_o a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n than_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o drive_v any_o more_o trade_n or_o get_v any_o more_o sale_n with_o these_o man_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v to_o the_o magistrate_n they_o be_v new_a fangle_a and_o giddy-headed_a and_o delight_n in_o novelty_n and_o be_v erroneous_a schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o be_v factious_a and_o seditious_a which_o if_o they_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o not_o be_v timely_o check_v and_o reprove_v they_o will_v overthrow_v we_o merchant_n call_v by_o ourselves_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o furthermore_o let_v we_o agree_v reverend_a brethren_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o strive_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o merchandise_n as_o will_v suit_v with_o the_o country_n and_o region_n where_o we_o traffic_v as_o king_n prince_n protector_n parliament_n and_o council_n noble_a man_n gentleman_n and_o also_o take_v in_o the_o common_a people_n if_o happy_o we_o can_v please_v they_o all_o because_o that_o by_o the_o last_o mention_v we_o receive_v much_o of_o our_o subsistance_n yet_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v not_o like_o our_o merchandise_n it_o be_v the_o least_o matter_n of_o they_o for_o than_o we_o have_v a_o king_n a_o prince_n a_o protector_n or_o a_o parliament_n to_o appeal_v to_o and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o satisfy_v they_o with_o merchandise_n upon_o petition_n they_o will_v make_v we_o a_o law_n and_o set_v a_o compass_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o our_o ship_n to_o ride_v in_o at_o sea_n and_o they_o will_v command_v every_o parish_n to_o buy_v our_o merchandise_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o at_o the_o worst_a compel_v they_o to_o give_v we_o our_o price_n whether_o they_o receive_v our_o merchandise_n or_o traffic_n or_o not_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v a_o law_n to_o guard_v we_o we_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o seem_v obstinate_a and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v we_o easter-reckoning_n and_o midsummer_a due_n which_o may_v be_v come_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 18_o d._n or_o 2._o s._n we_o can_v take_v a_o pot_n worth_a 7_o or_o 8_o s._n or_o a_o pan_n or_o a_o kettle_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v neglect_v to_o pay_v we_o a_o mortuary_n which_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n ordain_v by_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o or_o upward_o if_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o disannul_v such_o a_o laudable_a custom_n than_o we_o can_v sue_v they_o for_o it_o in_o a_o county-court_n and_o get_v 20_o or_o 30_o shilling_n damage_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n refuse_v to_o pay_v we_o our_o tithe_n which_o belong_v unto_o we_o church-officer_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o mother_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n at_o the_o least_o 13._o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o if_o our_o tithe_n come_v to_o 40._o s_o or_o 3._o l._n we_o can_v go_v to_o a_o chapman_n or_o two_o who_o resent_v our_o commodity_n and_o they_o will_v give_v we_o a_o warrant_n for_o treble_a damage_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v get_v some_o bailiff_n who_o be_v our_o church-member_n and_o take_v away_o a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n worth_a 8_o or_o 10_o pound_n or_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o cow_n worth_a ten_o or_o twelve_o pound_n and_o if_o the_o tithe_n come_v to_o 5_o or_o 6_o pound_n than_o we_o can_v take_v five_o or_o six_o cow_n and_o a_o score_n of_o sheep_n and_o half_a a_o score_n of_o swine_n and_o thresh_v the_o corn_n out_o of_o his_o barn_n and_o take_v it_o away_o and_o take_v away_o the_o featherbed_n and_o curtain_n court-cloath_n and_o blanket_n rug_n sheet_n kettles_n brewing-furnance_a or_o the_o raiment_n which_o the_o family_n wear_v and_o if_o we_o judge_v it_o too_o little_a to_o satisfy_v our_o insatiable_a desire_n take_v pin-cushion_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o half_a a_o cheese_n as_o our_o reverend_a brother_n alexander_n bradly_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o elmstone_n in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n from_o robert_n minter_n of_o the_o same_o county_n and_o parish_n and_o in_o thus_o do_v there_o will_v be_v little_a loss_n or_o detriment_n to_o we_o and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o give_v we_o a_o tythe-cock_n of_o hay_n or_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o our_o side_n we_o can_v pull_v down_o the_o hedge_n and_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n and_o fetch_v away_o a_o wain-load_n or_o two_o or_o as_o much_o as_o we_o think_v fit_a as_o many_o of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o our_o order_n have_v late_o do_v which_o be_v good_a precedent_n to_o posterity_n that_o may_v come_v after_o we_o and_o if_o any_o with_o who_o we_o have_v trade_v who_o be_v neighbour_n do_v think_v much_o at_o we_o we_o can_v call_v they_o heretic_n and_o say_v they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n therefore_o why_o do_v you_o pity_v they_o but_o reverend_a brethren_n it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o now_o in_o the_o north_n region_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a about_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o neither_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o fellow-merchant_n in_o italy_n rome_n jerusalem_n arabia_n greece_n portugal_n spain_n hungaria_n france_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o region_n where_o our_o mother_n sit_v as_o a_o queen_n the_o people_n be_v all_o as_o asleep_a at_o midnight_n any_o old_a dark_a rusty_a canker_a ware_n will_v go_v off_o there_o at_o a_o good_a rate_n and_o for_o ave-maries_a or_o pater-noster_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la or_o a_o magnificat_fw-la anima_fw-la or_o the_o like_a or_o some_o other_o charm_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o a_o story_n of_o st._n damisen_n or_o st._n benedict_n about_o image_n or_o a_o story_n of_o st._n francis_n of_o his_o convert_n of_o wolf_n and_o bear_n or_o speak_v a_o hour_n from_o some_o old-fathers_n and_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o a_o story_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o laurette_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o what_o miracle_n they_o have_v wrought_v which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mother-church_n believe_v for_o good_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v these_o or_o the_o like_a as_o cross_n crucifix_n picture_n bead_n and_o image_n and_o such_o other_o like_o merchandize_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n be_v all_o bring_v and_o receive_v without_o question_n as_o merchandize_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v almost_o day_n and_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o people_n in_o these_o northern_a region_n be_v come_v past_o midnight_n some_o towards_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o they_o question_v our_o merchandise_n and_o with_o some_o the_o night_n be_v quite_o over_o and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o daybreak_n and_o to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o with_o those_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o trade_v
out_o of_o the_o psalm_n or_o any_o other_o scripture_n as_o the_o minister_n shall_v think_v fit_a will_v serve_v to_o treat_v upon_o reader_n thou_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o here_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n what_o it_o think_v fit_a but_o what_o he_o that_o preach_v have_v ready_a must_v go_v off_o and_o count_v as_o fit_v for_o that_o people_n direct_v and_o in_o the_o 36th_o page_n your_o direction_n be_v to_o the_o merchant_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o general_a doctrine_n but_o come_v to_o particular_a application_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o himself_o require_v prudence_n and_o moderation_n and_o to_o the_o natural_a corrupt_a man_n it_o will_v be_v very_o unpleasant_a answ._n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o natural_a corrupt_a man_n will_v not_o be_v profitable_a nor_o powerful_a at_o all_o upon_o the_o hearer_n neither_o will_v disarm_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o all_o and_o you_o that_o give_v prescription_n to_o natural_a corrupt_a man_n what_o to_o preach_v who_o set_v they_o about_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o know_v it_o not_o be_v very_o ignorant_a for_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corrupt_a man_n in_o heart_n see_v not_o god_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o preach_v a_o divination_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n well_o let_v who_o will_v take_v this_o traffic_n the_o child_n of_o light_n will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v such_o husk_n as_o these_o will_v satisfy_v a_o herd_n of_o swine_n and_o so_o let_v they_o take_v it_o direct_v and_o you_o say_v he_o that_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o all_o that_o he_o teach_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o his_o flock_n as_o a_o example_n answ._n how_o be_v he_o like_v to_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o sin_n presumptuous_o against_o the_o check_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o you_o set_v example_n indeed_o but_o they_o be_v but_o bad_a one_o will_v you_o have_v your_o flock_n to_o follow_v your_o example_n will_v you_o have_v every_o one_o of_o your_o flock_n to_o have_v a_o long_a gown_n or_o a_o long_a robe_n and_o make_v they_o all_o like_a cardinal_n prince_n will_v you_o have_v every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o a_o company_n of_o point_n at_o his_o knee_n like_o a_o beasom_n and_o a_o company_n of_o ribbon_n and_o cuff_n like_o a_o fiddler_n or_o will_v you_o have_v any_o of_o your_o flock_n to_o come_v and_o fetch_v away_o a_o yoke_n of_o your_o ox_n or_o a_o couple_n of_o your_o horse_n or_o take_v his_o teem_n and_o come_v into_o your_o field_n break_v down_o the_o hedge_n and_o throw_v open_a the_o gate_n and_o load_v his_o wagon_n with_o corn_n if_o one_o can_v not_o pay_v it_o he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n or_o will_v you_o be_v sue_v up_o two_o hundred_o mile_n into_o a_o court_n for_o a_o tithe_n hen_n worth_a four_o penny_n or_o six_o penny_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o fleet_n a_o year_n or_o two_o for_o four_o or_o five_o shilling_n many_o such_o evidence_n and_o example_n we_o have_v from_o you_o you_o late_a reformer_n but_o to_o the_o light_n in_o all_o conscience_n i_o leave_v to_o judge_v which_o you_o have_v presumptuous_o sin_v against_o what_o example_n you_o be_v to_o your_o flock_n direct_v and_o now_o reader_n i_o come_v to_o prayer_n after_o sermon_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v what_o traffic_n be_v there_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o blessing_n receive_v as_o eleâ—â—ion_n vocation_n adoption_n justification_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n and_o likewise_o to_o turn_v the_o head_n of_o his_o sermon_n into_o some_o few_o petition_n and_o after_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o to_o entreat_v of_o god_n to_o forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o holy_a thing_n answ._n here_o reader_n thou_o may_v see_v as_o bad_a merchandise_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o lauretta_n or_o the_o story_n of_o saint_n francis_n which_o the_o beg_a friar_n your_o fellow-merchant_n traffic_v withal_o first_o you_o give_v thanks_o for_o election_n vocation_n justification_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n and_o afterward_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o holy_a thing_n how_o be_v your_o thing_n holy_a when_o they_o be_v full_a of_o iniquity_n and_o sinful_a be_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a iniquity_n and_o sinful_a or_o be_v that_o which_o be_v iniquity_n and_o sinful_a holy_a be_v they_o elect_v justify_v adopt_a and_o sanctify_a who_o sin_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o who_o iniquity_n be_v not_o forgive_v let_v the_o wise_a in_o heart_n judge_v of_o this_o dream_n what!_o be_v not_o they_o well_o prepare_v for_o death_n that_o be_v elect_v adopt_a justify_v and_o sanctify_v but_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v your_o prayer_n full_a of_o iniquity_n will_v that_o prepare_v they_o better_o what_o ignorance_n be_v here_o and_o where_o learn_v you_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o turn_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sermon_n into_o petition_n let_v the_o wise_a judge_n be_v not_o prophesy_v one_o thing_n and_o prayer_n another_o but_o now_o prophesy_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n into_o prophecy_n sermon_n into_o petition_n and_o petition_n into_o sermon_n what_o mangle_v traffic_n be_v this_o direct_v in_o the_o 38th_o page_n thâ—s_v kind_a of_o prayer_n forementioned_a end_v a_o psalm_n may_v be_v sing_v if_o it_o be_v convenient_a if_o some_o other_o ordinance_n do_v not_o follow_v answ._n then_o it_o seem_v that_o your_o psalm_n be_v no_o ordinance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v give_v way_n however_o if_o the_o priest_n think_v fit_a god_n must_v have_v no_o prayer_n at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v of_o a_o infant_n may_v serve_v in_o stead_n direct_v and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o great_a ordinance_n infant_n baptism_n false_o so_o call_v in_o the_o 40th_o page_n the_o minister_n be_v to_o use_v some_o word_n touch_v the_o institution_n how_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o graft_n into_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n adoption_n and_o eternal_a life_n answ._n reader_n take_v notice_n christ_n never_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o minister_n to_o tell_v lie_n as_o to_o say_v he_o ordain_v that_o which_o he_o never_o do_v and_o furthermore_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o it_o outward_a water_n with_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v sprinkle_v have_v take_v up_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o these_o reformer_n have_v exclude_v both_o and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o beggarly_a element_n in_o the_o room_n let_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v what_o kind_n of_o traffic_n this_o be_v direct_v and_o in_o page_n 42._o that_o child_n by_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n answ._n now_o what_o kind_a of_o church_n you_o be_v and_o what_o kind_a of_o a_o bosom_n your_o church_n have_v distinct_a from_o the_o world_n the_o wise_a in_o heart_n may_v judge_v you_o have_v confess_v that_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v after_o mortification_n and_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o you_o be_v blind_a hard-hearted_a full_a of_o unbelief_n impenitent_a secure_a and_o lukewarm_a and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o receive_v christ_n into_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o sixteen_o page_n of_o your_o directory_n may_v be_v see_v and_o how_o your_o church_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o world_n if_o your_o church_n be_v as_o you_o have_v say_v the_o understanding_n may_v judge_v for_o you_o that_o be_v impenitent_a and_o full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v christ_n into_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o your_o bosom_n full_a of_o deceit_n and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n direct_v and_o moreover_o the_o minister_n that_o baptize_v the_o infant_n
more_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o to_o please_v man_n then_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o live_a god_n who_o throne_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o how_o be_v it_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v blind_a the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o transgression_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n know_v not_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o his_o throne_n further_o than_o by_o report_n and_o hear-say_n and_o tradition_n and_o custom_n though_o by_o he_o king_n rule_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n yet_o few_o do_v know_v he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v that_o in_o themselves_o in_o which_o justice_n be_v decree_v who_o be_v rather_o continue_v ruling_n in_o a_o usurperd_a estate_n then_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil-doer_n but_o fall_v man_n call_v well-doing_n evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o so_o judge_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o punish_v and_o afflict_v they_o who_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o eye_n though_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o righteous_a have_v suffer_v and_o such_o as_o be_v dear_a unto_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o through_o many_o generation_n from_o cain_n downward_o who_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o birth_n bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n judge_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o way_n evil_a who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o worship_n evil_a who_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o many_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n make_v the_o righteous_a seed_n to_o suffer_v when_o they_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n decree_n and_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v who_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n waste_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o and_o cause_v such_o to_o suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n and_o as_o traitor_n as_o factious_a and_o rebellious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o jeroboam_n ahab_n ahaziah_n rehoboam_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o duke_n of_o edom_n make_v war_n against_o jacob_n and_o his_o seed_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o the_o blessing_n be_v and_o so_o account_v they_o vile_a that_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o reckon_v they_o righteous_a that_o be_v vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o christianity_n the_o name_n thereof_o have_v be_v in_o reputation_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o the_o uncircumcised_a have_v get_v the_o sound_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v get_v the_o fame_n and_o the_o unconvert_v have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o always_o turn_v against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n these_o have_v make_v the_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v and_o kill_v the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n the_o true_a church_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o know_v you_o this_o that_o since_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o since_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a fall_v away_o by_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o faith_n they_o have_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o conquer_a spiritual_a enemy_n and_o overcome_v the_o grave_a and_o witness_v victory_n over_o it_o now_o the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o have_v this_o faith_n be_v retain_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o outside_n practice_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o power_n be_v deny_v and_o paul_n see_v many_o such_o get_n up_o to_o a_o head_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o body_n in_o his_o time_n who_o have_v the_o form_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n who_o be_v covetous_a and_o heady_a and_o highminded_a then_o and_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o satan_n messenger_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o christ_n say_v shall_v come_v mat._n 24._o and_o john_n see_v already_o come_v in_o that_o age_n and_o peter_n judas_n and_o divers_a other_o write_v of_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o get_v the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o redeem_v they_o as_o in_o 2_o peter_n 2.1_o to_o wit_n he_o in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n thus_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v preach_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o jesus_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v the_o life_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v evil-spoken_a of_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o good_a word_n the_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o outside_n but_o be_v err_v and_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n greedy_a after_o filthy_a lucre_n greedy_a after_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a honour_n greedy_a after_o pleasure_n and_o these_o false_a teacher_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o life_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o from_o the_o saint_n communion_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n fellowship_n and_o from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o they_o and_o false_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o these_o separate_a themselves_o and_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v many_o away_o captive_a and_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n captivate_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n and_o divers_a lust_n who_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o discern_a be_v and_o these_o become_v great_a teacher_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o proselyte_v many_o into_o their_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v feign_a and_o into_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spider_n web_n and_o into_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n without_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o perish_a state_n wonder_v after_o they_o and_o admire_v they_o and_o set_v they_o up_o who_o admire_v they_o because_o of_o advantage_n and_o receive_v they_o and_o so_o hold_v up_o one_o another_o in_o deceit_n and_o so_o grow_v into_o a_o body_n and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v adulterate_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o run_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o true_a husband_n after_o other_o lover_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n have_v a_o good_a sound_n therefore_o they_o retain_v the_o name_n for_o a_o cloak_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v and_o so_o many_o child_n and_o false_a christian_n which_o be_v not_o beget_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o light_a immortal_a and_o of_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o these_o be_v adulterate_v child_n and_o child_n of_o fornication_n and_o child_n of_o falsehood_n who_o will_v lie_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v as_o the_o mother_n be_v so_o be_v the_o daughter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n and_o here_o do_v the_o false_a church_n and_o false_a member_n arise_v and_o false_a christian_n and_o false_a child_n grow_v numerous_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n language_n and_o people_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n though_o indeed_o a_o deceitful_a and_o abominable_a harlot_n who_o spread_v her_o foot_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v appear_v neither_o do_v she_o retain_v long_o the_o practice_n and_o form_n of_o the_o true_a apostle_n but_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o take_v in_o their_o practice_n and_o mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o take_v in_o their_o type_n figure_n shadow_n day_n fast_n and_o feast_n and_o mix_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o at_o last_o call_v those_o invention_n the_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n
of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o come_v the_o nation_n to_o be_v cheat_v then_o she_o reach_v forth_o her_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n her_o fair_a outside_n to_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o they_o be_v make_v drink_v and_o there_o they_o stumble_v reel_v and_o stagger_v till_o at_o last_o they_o become_v all_o like_a a_o sea_n like_o water_n which_o swell_v and_o roar_v and_o foam_n and_o stand_v at_o no_o stay_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o here_o be_v the_o false_a church_n foundation_n lay_v in_o the_o water_n upon_o this_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o john_n see_v fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v before_o this_o be_v plant_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o cornerstone_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o member_n of_o her_o body_n which_o be_v elect_a and_o precious_a a_o few_o at_o corinth_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o asia_n at_o antioch_n at_o colos_n ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n who_o believe_v and_o be_v change_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n preach_v which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o who_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n in_o meekness_n patience_n long-suffering_a who_o walk_v together_o in_o love_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n become_v a_o habitation_n for_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o and_o in_o it_o and_o by_o he_o be_v they_o lead_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o be_v their_o husband_n and_o shepherd_n who_o preserve_v they_o and_o order_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o who_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n and_o reach_v unto_o they_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o blessing_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o dominion_n so_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o be_v their_o lawgiver_n king_n judge_n and_o saviour_n and_o these_o as_o i_o have_v say_v come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n christ_n in_o their_o heart_n rule_v and_o this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o her_o seat_n and_o member_n manifest_v and_o the_o false_a church_n her_o seat_n and_o member_n manifest_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o rock_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o sand_n the_o one_o in_o the_o life_n the_o other_o on_o the_o word_n without_o life_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o one_o among_o those_o that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v walk_v in_o love_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o upon_o unstable_a mind_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o one_o upon_o they_o and_o among_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v free_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_v free_o out_o unto_o other_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o upon_o they_o and_o among_o they_o that_o go_v in_o balaam_n way_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o follow_v after_o gift_n and_o reward_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o one_o upon_o and_o among_o they_o who_o have_v submit_v unto_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o upon_o they_o and_o among_o they_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v it_o and_o cry_v revelation_n be_v cease_v who_o go_v in_o corah_n way_n in_o the_o gainsaying_n and_o resist_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o other_o upon_o they_o who_o have_v the_o form_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n the_o one_o among_o they_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n the_o other_o among_o they_o who_o throat_n be_v as_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n who_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n who_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n the_o one_o among_o they_o who_o take_v up_o the_o daily_a cross_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v themselves_o and_o the_o other_o among_o they_o who_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n and_o not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o denier_n of_o it_o the_o one_o among_o they_o who_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o deed_n thereof_o the_o other_o among_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o follow_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o so_o much_o more_o i_o may_v say_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v herein_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n betwixt_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o a_o mystery_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n and_o betwixt_o the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o the_o harlot_n that_o have_v run_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o member_n of_o each_o body_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o each_o seat_n make_v manifest_a by_o their_o effect_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o each_o sort_n so_o read_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n or_o out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n whether_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o anti-christ_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o of_o her_o body_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n as_o you_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o will_v give_v you_o a_o true_a understanding_n and_o so_o when_o these_o water_n nation_n tongue_n kindred_n and_o people_n come_v to_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o the_o king_n the_o captain_n and_o noble_n be_v pollute_v among_o all_o these_o profess_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v not_o arise_v the_o great_a scarlet_a colour_a beast_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o hâ—s_n forehead_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n perfect_a cruelty_n and_o great_a strength_n who_o compel_v all_o to_o worship_n he_o and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o earthly_a power_n who_o come_v to_o meddle_v and_o compel_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o aid_n force_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n who_o compel_v all_o both_o great_a &_o small_a who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o kill_v the_o saint_n and_o persecute_v they_o which_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a church_n which_o have_v lay_v her_o foundation_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n get_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n &_o make_v war_n against_o the_o freewoman_n the_o lamb_n wife_n &_o make_v she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o all_o this_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o so_o now_o they_o that_o boast_v of_o visibility_n and_o universality_n always_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o this_o argument_n they_o overthrow_v themselves_o for_o that_o which_o have_v always_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o power_n force_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o universality_n see_v and_o spread_v over_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o body_n compel_v none_o by_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o worship_n the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o say_v again_o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a power_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o unto_o he_o the_o spouse_n be_v subject_a and_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a and_o they_o fear_v he_o and_o honour_n his_o holy_a name_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o to_o receive_v all_o honour_n glory_n and_o strength_n forever_o but_o the_o beast_n compel_v all_o who_o
new_a covenant_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n 19_o respect_v of_o person_n and_o complimental_a bowing_n and_o worship_v of_o one_o another_o and_o flatter_a title_n be_v no_o good_a manner_n but_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o have_v be_v ancient_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v 20._o university_n and_o school_n of_o natural_a learning_n be_v of_o no_o use_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o a_o thing_n introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o in_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o apostate_n who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n who_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o natural_a language_n and_o philosophy_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o make_v discourse_n speech_n and_o sermon_n to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v up_o at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o absolute_a idol_n and_o as_o to_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o no_o way_n meet_v to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n chap_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n brief_o discover_v god_n according_a to_o his_o determinate_a will_n and_o everlasting_a counsel_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o david_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v concern_v i_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psal._n 40.7_o and_o so_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o end_v all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o he_o heb._n 7.21_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o the_o priesthood_n change_v in_o that_o they_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v faulty_a and_o do_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v and_o the_o better_a covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n have_v testify_v of_o from_o moses_n to_o samuel_n and_o till_o john_n and_o john_n likewise_o bear_v testimony_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o 36._o and_o now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o who_o the_o prophet_n testify_v who_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o the_o perfect_a they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o now_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n manifest_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o he_o work_v do_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o he_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o discourse_v with_o they_o who_o be_v doctor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o covenant_n declare_v unto_o they_o divers_a time_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o in_o divers_a place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v manifest_a in_o power_n and_o testify_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n also_o with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n declare_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a high-priest_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o first_o priesthood_n covenant_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v against_o they_o who_o stick_v behind_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o do_v reprove_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n who_o be_v searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o above_o and_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n but_o establish_v it_o which_o be_v new_a and_o so_o he_o say_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n which_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v act_v in_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n but_o he_o preach_v the_o very_a thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o power_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o many_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n who_o believe_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v who_o can_v not_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o the_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o disciple_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a professor_n and_o ordinance-man_n and_o be_v for_o conformity_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a professor_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o he_o send_v out_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o commandment_n to_o preach_v &_o disciple_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o which_o he_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_v miracle_n prophesy_v after_o a_o season_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n have_v testify_v and_o these_o who_o be_v send_v out_o and_o make_v minister_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v gift_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o preach_v not_o up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o preach_v christ_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n they_o declare_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o go_v not_o to_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o direct_v people_n thither_o but_o to_o bring_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o many_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o do_v believe_v through_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o be_v commissionated_a and_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o through_o their_o word_n which_o they_o declare_v many_o do_v believe_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o do_v believe_v separate_v from_o the_o temple_n priest_n sacrifice_n ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n and_o other_o place_n aâ—ts_n 20.7_o chap._n 28.30_o 31._o and_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v separate_v from_o their_o dumb_a idol_n after_o which_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v former_o and_o from_o their_o temple_n and_o cease_v any_o more_o to_o offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o certain_a place_n in_o town_n and_o city_n not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o at_o antioch_n colosse_n thessalonica_n corinth_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n which_o be_v long_o to_o enumerate_v act_v 11.9_o chap._n 17.1_o 2._o chap._n 18.4_o but_o
under_o foot_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v deny_v it_o and_o to_o give_v their_o strength_n any_o long_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v rejoice_v you_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o you_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o as_o she_o have_v serve_v the_o saint_n so_o shall_v she_o be_v serve_v and_o reward_v double_a and_o the_o day_n hasten_v and_o the_o time_n and_o season_n we_o see_v and_o know_v as_o god_n have_v make_v they_o manifest_a the_o manchild_n be_v descend_v again_o who_o have_v right_a to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v the_o ungodly_a in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o church_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n again_o who_o lean_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o belove_a who_o be_v clothing_n she_o again_o with_o beauty_n instead_o of_o ash_n and_o put_v upon_o she_o again_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n of_o glory_n and_o excellency_n even_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o they_o that_o see_v it_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v glad_a and_o their_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o their_o flesh_n rest_n in_o hope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o she_o must_v appear_v again_o which_o have_v be_v retire_v and_o hide_v in_o a_o place_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o she_o while_o the_o false_a church_n sit_v a_o queen_n and_o the_o apostate_n as_o prince_n and_o their_o merchandise_n sell_v at_o dear_a rate_n but_o their_o jâ—y_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o mourn_v and_o alas_o alas_o shall_v be_v the_o cry_n of_o they_o thâ—t_o have_v be_v in_o glory_n with_o she_o for_o her_o frankincense_n odour_n and_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a and_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wood_n and_o tin_n and_o iron_n and_o brass_n none_o will_v buy_v any_o more_o none_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lamb_n follower_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o true_a church_n child_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o in_o any_o outward_a appearance_n but_o in_o the_o hide_a life_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o immortal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v through_o his_o bless_a gospel_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v again_o the_o â—oyful_a sound_n whereof_o many_o captive_n have_v hear_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o a_o numberless_a number_n shall_v hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n thereof_o and_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n therefore_o all_o apostate_n hill_n and_o mountain_n make_v room_n make_v way_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v in_o power_n and_o in_o glory_n which_o shall_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o earthly_a and_o shall_v extinguish_v and_o put_v out_o the_o very_a brightness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o invent_a worship_n in_o the_o apostatise_v age_n and_o shall_v bring_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o stability_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n to_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o wait_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o do_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v show_v and_o foreshow_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n chap._n iu._n now_o a_o few_o word_n to_o show_v unto_o all_o how_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o lamb_n wife_n so_o far_o as_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o any_o age_n or_o generation_n or_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o any_o shadow_n figure_n representation_n or_o outward_a appearance_n the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o serpent_n seed_n and_o evildoer_n always_o take_v up_o the_o form_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o it_o come_v into_o reputation_n as_o large_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o instance_a through_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n till_o the_o closure_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n something_a whereof_o have_v be_v brief_o hint_v at_o before_o so_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o brief_a the_o jew_n hold_v up_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o oppose_v christ_n the_o light_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o also_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o moreover_o when_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o then_o false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o contention_n and_o envy_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o by_o wicked_a practice_n make_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n odious_a among_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o cause_v the_o worthy_a name_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v save_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o their_o ungodly_a practice_n rom._n 2.24_o when_o the_o apostle_n gather_v together_o many_o that_o believe_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o order_n come_v well_o to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o good_a account_n among_o many_o divers_a false_a prophet_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n get_v up_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n meet_v in_o house_n and_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o in_o house_n the_o false_a apostle_n they_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o hold_v the_o form_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n now_o since_o the_o true_a church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o false_a church_n come_v into_o visibility_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n the_o nation_n and_o peoples_n other_o thing_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o invent_v which_o be_v not_o constitution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o these_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o worship_n have_v be_v make_v up_o and_o compact_v partly_o from_o the_o jew_n worship_n partly_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o partly_o from_o themselves_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o scripture_n pervert_v every_o way_n to_o prove_v all_o this_o deceit_n now_o many_o have_v judge_v to_o relinquish_v the_o former_a superstitious_a practice_n and_o to_o come_v and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o form_n and_o practice_n again_o in_o the_o outward_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n let_v all_o know_v this_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o city_n be_v give_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v it_o and_o many_o may_v wait_v there_o and_o look_v there_o in_o the_o pollute_a court_n and_o in_o the_o outside_n that_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o many_o may_v visit_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o wait_v for_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o so_o look_v for_o he_o to_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v leave_v desolate_a the_o crhistians_n so_o call_v may_v glory_v in_o their_o outward_a court_n though_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o so_o defile_v as_o god_n will_v not_o appear_v there_o again_o for_o he_o have_v another_o way_n manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o now_o that_o worship_n that_o god_n require_v that_o service_n that_o he_o require_v and_o that_o glory_n wherein_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o all_o people_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o which_o come_v to_o witness_v restoration_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o night_n of_o error_n to_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n again_o now_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o which_o show_v they_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o will_v lead_v out_o of_o it_o which_o show_v formal_a worship_n and_o how_o deceit_n have_v transform_v into_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v pollute_v and_o out_o of_o deceit_n to_o christ_n the_o sure_a foundation_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v god_n peace_n and_o goodwill_n to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o which_o must_v restore_v all_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n into_o purity_n and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o one_o with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n
convert_v there_o be_v no_o more_o work_n now_o such_o will_v be_v try_v who_o have_v boast_v of_o call_n and_o commission_n and_o if_o all_o be_v go_v they_o will_v preach_v for_o nothing_o or_o free_o without_o gift_n i_o be_o afraid_a we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v one_o of_o five_o hundred_o but_o will_v rather_o than_o quite_o cease_v the_o gainful_a trade_n traffic_n in_o such_o merchandise_n as_o the_o time_n allow_v though_o they_o must_v now_o be_v content_a with_o eight_o for_o a_o night-wake_a and_o four_o for_o church_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o sixpence_n for_o road_v over_o a_o grave_a or_o tythe-egge_n at_o eâ—ster_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o dare_v stand_v christ_n allowance_n will_v take_v this_o and_o such_o allowance_n as_o can_v be_v get_v under_o hand_n and_o seal_n as_o the_o time_n will_v afford_v they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o show_v out_o of_o antiquity_n tithe_n no_o gospel_n maintenance_n prosper_n say_v they_o do_v live_v upon_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v be_v propriator_n of_o nothing_o who_o neither_o have_v nor_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n not_o possess_v their_o own_o but_o the_o common_a good_n what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o who_o labour_n shall_v receive_v necessary_a supply_n by_o they_o amongst_o who_o he_o labour_v without_o force_v 4._o though_o paul_n himself_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o hâ—s_n permission_n lest_o he_o shall_v create_v a_o offence_n bâ—t_v labour_v with_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o tentmaker_n and_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o by_o voluntary_a contribution_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v upon_o that_o passage_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14_o 23._o who_o after_o he_o have_v gain_v victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n enemy_n and_o rescue_v lot_n finem_fw-la when_o the_o king_n offer_v he_o part_v of_o the_o spoil_n he_o will_v receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o few_o victual_n though_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a teacher_n do_v war_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o perish_a mankind_n and_o though_o they_o undergo_v much_o pain_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o take_v anything_o from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v they_o heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o riches_n lest_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v make_v you_o rich_a they_o only_o ought_v to_o receive_v their_o sustenance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v benefit_v for_o it_o be_v christ_n command_n say_v he_o that_o he_o who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v thereby_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o very_o many_o of_o ancient_a father_n who_o this_o generation_n of_o teacher_n have_v talk_v so_o much_o on_o do_v deny_v tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n from_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v like_a they_o may_v be_v judge_v for_o erroneous_a or_o weak_a sight_a as_o they_o do_v the_o quaker_n or_o mâ—n_z of_o weak_a understanding_n but_o i_o see_v many_o will_v traduce_v they_o in_o word_n but_o few_o in_o practice_n peâ—er_o and_o john_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o behold_v the_o riches_n of_o those_o who_o be_v priest_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o quick_o ap_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o unto_o ourselves_o levit._n who_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v any_o regard_v thereunto_o to_o have_v possession_n in_o the_o country_n or_o house_n in_o the_o city_n what_o do_v i_o say_v possession_n house_n no_o not_o to_o multiply_v coat_n or_o money_n if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v there_o with_o content_n hierom_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n a_o clergyman_n do_v much_o extol_v â—he_v poverty_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o a_o levite_n and_o a_o priest_n say_v he_o i_o love_v and_o be_o supply_v with_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v food_n have_v cloth_n i_o will_v be_v content_a therewith_o and_o naked_a follow_v the_o naked_a cross_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o transform_v our_o spiritual_a warfare_n into_o a_o carnal_a one_o nor_o imagine_v yourself_o in_o the_o clergy_n as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o a_o army_n get_v spoil_n nor_o seek_v after_o no_o more_o than_o whâ—n_v you_o come_v first_o into_o the_o clergy_n lest_o it_o be_v say_v to_o you_o their_o lot_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o the_o alâ—igenses_n bedemontane_n protestant_n have_v preserve_v their_o religion_n incorrupt_a long_o than_o any_o church_n with_o a_o ministry_n endow_v with_o tithe_n and_o hire_n in_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o the_o primitive_a time_n never_o want_v able_a teacher_n as_o the_o best_a history_n say_v although_o they_o live_v either_o upon_o their_o labour_n or_o the_o free_a offer_v of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v not_o so_o disquiet_v with_o political_a comply_a opinion_n and_o curiosity_n and_o nicety_n and_o distinction_n and_o contention_n until_o constance_n begin_v to_o enrich_v and_o give_v land_n and_o great_a revenue_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o side_n and_o controvert_v in_o state_n matter_n and_o grow_v into_o pride_n idleness_n and_o fullness_n insomuch_o that_o history_n say_v a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o day_n have_v poison_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o church_n so_o you_o protestant_n view_n over_o your_o father_n who_o the_o minister_n have_v talk_v on_o and_o so_o now_o if_o they_o will_v own_v their_o practice_n so_o as_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o let_v they_o never_o be_v reckon_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n more_o who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o his_o allowance_n and_o let_v force_v alone_o about_o maintenance_n and_o the_o tithe_n alone_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o let_v bargain_v alone_o for_o wage_n and_o seek_v not_o hire_n of_o they_o you_o work_v not_o for_o and_o if_o your_o gospel_n will_v not_o maintain_v you_o you_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o question_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o never_o such_o a_o cry_n be_v hear_v more_o among_o people_n for_o maintenance_n and_o hire_n for_o wage_n and_o tithe_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n let_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o upon_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n and_o set_v stipend_n for_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v this_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v against_o it_o both_o in_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n yea_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a unto_o reason_n to_o require_v tithe_n in_o this_o age_n by_o the_o ministry_n first_o the_o levite_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o twelve_o part_n of_o the_o people_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n now_o second_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n but_o the_o teacher_n and_o priest_n now_o have_v equal_a to_o other_o man_n in_o land_n and_o revenue_n three_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o to_o have_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o clean_a thing_n but_o now_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n bird_n and_o fowl_n pig_n egg_n turnip_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o tythable_a under_o the_o law_n four_o their_o service_n be_v great_a at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o war_n in_o sojourn_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o priest_n who_o stay_v over_o a_o few_o family_n all_o their_o life_n long_o five_o see_v the_o service_n be_v abrogate_a for_o which_o the_o levite_n have_v tithe_n and_o none_o of_o the_o service_n perform_v now_o no_o reason_n that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v require_v now_o when_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v unto_o which_o the_o tithe_n belong_v six_o the_o levite_n be_v of_o aaron_n priesthood_n of_o which_o tribe_n christ_n come_v not_o but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o these_o priest_n be_v not_o after_o aaâ—â—n_n nor_o levi_n neither_o their_o successor_n therefore_o have_v no_o right_n to_o tithe_n seven_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n only_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o levites_n and_o never_o to_o any_o other_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n now_o see_v the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o the_o priesthood_n change_v christ_n be_v câ—me_n these_o priest_n be_v unreasonable_a who_o demand_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o priesthood_n chap._n xix_o respect_v of_o person_n and_o complimental_a bowing_n and_o worship_v one_o another_o and_o flatter_a title_n no_o good_a manner_n but_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o have_v be_v ancient_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v although_o this_o generation_n have_v so_o far_o run_v after_o every_o invention_n and_o vain_a custom_n and_o tradition_n into_o compliment_n
shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n one_o over_o another_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o and_o though_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v that_o which_o do_v open_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o shut_v out_o that_o which_o do_v defile_v yet_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o he_o sell_v no_o pardon_n nor_o indulgence_n for_o gain_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o many_o have_v do_v who_o you_o call_v peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o visible_a head_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o the_o pope_n become_v visible_a head_n and_o universal_a bishop_n not_o because_o of_o any_o work_n or_o labour_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o while_o the_o christian_n be_v under_o persecution_n and_o suffer_v there_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o visible_a head_n or_o much_o of_o universal_a bishop_n for_o then_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o priority_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o caesaria_n at_o cyprus_n and_o alexandria_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o their_o several_a church_n as_o rome_n have_v and_o often_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n do_v reprove_v sharp_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o last_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o upward_o phocas_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o master_n mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n so_o at_o that_o time_n boniface_n the_o three_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o phocas_n somewhat_o fear_v and_o willing_a to_o have_v boniface_n his_o favour_n condesceâ—deth_v to_o all_o his_o petition_n and_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v universal_a head-bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o there_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o romeâ—s_n â—s_z visible_a head_n for_o this_o frivolous_a reason_n of_o be_v peter_n successor_n can_v never_o have_v raise_v he_o to_o that_o height_n but_o then_o the_o emperor_n power_n and_o authority_n become_v to_o be_v the_o more_o forcible_a plea_n for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n but_o after_o he_o have_v get_v power_n emperor_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o then_o come_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a head_n and_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n christ_n vicar_n a_o lord_n spiritual_a over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n lord_n temporal_a over_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o thus_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v magnificent_a and_o great_a &_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v your_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v spread_v over_o and_o here_o be_v a_o head_n and_o a_o body_n which_o be_v join_v together_o in_o union_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o antichrist_n he_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o wife_n mystery-baâ—ylon_a the_o next_o piece_n of_o merchandise_n which_o the_o authâ—r_n bring_v forth_o to_o view_v be_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o prâ—yer_n unto_o saint_n and_o the_o author_n proof_n be_v 1_o cor._n 3.15_o wheâ—e_v he_o apostle_n speak_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o that_o work_v whâ—ch_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o fire_n must_v be_v burn_v and_o this_o the_o author_n call_v the_o fire_n of_o another_o world_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o prove_v out_o of_o 12_o of_o maccabee_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o say_v its_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o this_o wâ—rld_n unto_o good_a people_n and_o paul_n while_o he_o live_v do_v pray_v for_o other_o and_o also_o do_v beg_v their_o prayer_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o of_o zachary_n pray_v for_o iâ—rael_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n in_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o can_v pray_v for_o we_o answ._n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v like_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o thick_a darkness_n &_o they_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v it_o break_v and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n afar_o off_o &_o judgement_n afar_o off_o &_o evil-doer_n will_v never_o have_v it_o time_n to_o give_v account_n for_o their_o evil_a deed_n and_o so_o put_v it_o off_o till_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o another_o world_n and_o let_v â—he_v devil_n have_v prehemience_n in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o live_v and_o reckon_v their_o sin_n venial_a and_o light_a fault_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a nor_o unjudge_v and_o zion_n be_v redeem_v through_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a and_o purgatory_n be_v a_o fiaction_n falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n in_o another_o world_n solomon_n say_v as_o the_o tree_n fall_v whether_o to_o the_o north_n or_o to_o the_o south_n so_o shall_v the_o tree_n lie_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n that_o purify_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o cleanse_n from_o any_o sin_n but_o by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cleanse_n in_o another_o world_n but_o purgatory_n have_v be_v invent_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o thereby_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v enrich_v and_o sell_v the_o invent_a prayer_n and_o aâ—e_a maâ—â—es_n and_o so_o cheat_v people_n of_o their_o money_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n nor_o no_o remission_n after_o this_o life_n and_o as_o for_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o and_o though_o paul_n do_v pray_v for_o other_o and_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o yet_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a neither_o do_v beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o deâ—d_n but_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v believer_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v live_v member_n and_o be_v alive_a and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o angel_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v jeremy_n prayer_n in_o the_o maccabee_n be_v never_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o offer_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v though_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o david_n seek_v my_o face_n and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_n not_o upon_o mary_n peter_n and_o paul_n dominick_n and_o anthâ—ny_n again_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n the_o father_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o you_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o name_n neither_o be_v any_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n accept_v of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o so_o these_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n never_o command_v nor_o practise_v by_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o only_o have_v be_v invent_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostatesâ—_n who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v onâ—e_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v and_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o more_o particular_n to_o manifest_v it_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v beguile_v with_o such_o deceitful_a babylonish_n merchandise_n which_o the_o nation_n be_v too_o much_o corrupt_v with_o already_o the_o next_o false_a doctrine_n which_o the_o author_n lay_v down_o be_v that_o
as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v unconsecrate_v than_o we_o will_v deny_v our_o faith_n and_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o if_o you_o be_v not_o idolater_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o world_n who_o say_v that_o to_o adore_v or_o worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o whole_a christ_n your_o god_n and_o redeemer_n who_o place_v himself_o there_o upon_o the_o altar_n by_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a thing_n indeed_o that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o natural_a mouth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whole_a christ_n and_o very_a god_n and_o redeemer_n as_o thou_o say_v that_o one_o person_n shall_v contain_v whole_a god_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n that_o fill_v all_o thing_n oh_o gross_a darkness_n and_o palpable_a ignorance_n which_o you_o have_v lead_v people_n to_o believe_v and_o call_v this_o idol_n that_o rat_n and_o mouse_n may_v eat_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o redeemer_n and_o you_o have_v destroy_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n many_o for_o heretic_n who_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o all_o people_n it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v about_o you_o and_o see_v where_o you_o stand_v and_o what_o you_o join_v unto_o if_o you_o can_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n for_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o without_o doubt_n may_v not_o if_o this_o church_n have_v but_o that_o authority_n which_o sometime_o it_o have_v have_v in_o england_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o be_v open_a to_o see_v and_o detect_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n the_o author_n say_v that_o ceremony_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o they_o excite_v people_n to_o their_o devotion_n during_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o proof_n you_o must_v expect_v none_o from_o this_o author_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n be_v so_o far_o from_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n that_o they_o â—ndeed_o draw_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o from_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o from_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o worshipper_n be_v only_o accept_v of_o he_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ignorant_a people_n may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v if_o these_o mystery_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o these_o three_o language_n be_v write_v upon_o christ_n cross_n and_o therefore_o these_o three_o nation_n ought_v to_o use_v they_o at_o their_o mass_n and_o divine_a service_n but_o the_o priestly_a garment_n and_o ceremony_n gâ—ve_v enough_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o mass_n and_o divine_a service_n answ._n this_o look_n with_o a_o black_a visage_n to_o be_v apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o however_o i_o shall_v search_v into_o it_o and_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n before_o it_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o good_a shift_n indeed_o to_o keep_v people_n from_o mistake_v not_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 14.7.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 14_o 15._o if_o a_o trumphet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o can_v prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o except_o word_n utter_v be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v if_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o speaker_n and_o the_o hearer_n be_v barbarian_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o when_o one_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v how_o can_v he_o be_v edify_v and_o all_o service_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n so_o your_o church_n be_v err_v from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o your_o mass_n and_o your_o service_n do_v not_o edify_v at_o all_o but_o you_o be_v as_o barbarian_n one_o to_o another_o for_o your_o worship_n go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o back_n road_n that_o the_o vulgar_a people_n will_v soon_o learn_v it_o and_o know_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v slight_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o worthlesness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n you_o â—udge_v be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o your_o service_n see_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o cross_n cringing_n and_o abundance_n of_o endless_a ceremony_n and_o reiteration_n of_o word_n which_o be_v patch_v up_o by_o many_o author_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o priest_n garment_n and_o ceremony_n give_v understanding_n enough_o to_o the_o auditor_n a_o dumb_a show_n be_v enough_o for_o they_o like_o a_o poppet-play_a to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o your_o mass_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n indeed_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n nor_o acceptation_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o mystery_n indeed_o because_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o pilate_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v sacred_a language_n sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v both_o faith_n and_o reason_n will_v any_o that_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o shall_v be_v crucify_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o a_o enemy_n who_o condemn_v he_o shall_v set_v over_o he_o word_n in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n in_o contempt_n that_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v count_v the_o cross_n holy_a and_o the_o language_n sacred_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n of_o which_o she_o be_v full_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o apostolic_a nor_o the_o one_o true_a church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o as_o the_o author_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v the_o next_o false_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n which_o this_o merchant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v for_o apostolical_a be_v the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o prayer_n by_o the_o bead_n by_o number_n and_o tale_n as_o brick-maker_n sell_v their_o brick_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v put_v off_o unto_o we_o as_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v honourable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o saâ—nts_n which_o they_o have_v relation_n unto_o and_o god_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o his_o miracle_n moses_n be_v enforce_v to_o honour_v the_o holy_a ground_n where_o the_o angel_n appear_v exodus_fw-la 3._o and_o david_n command_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v adore_v because_o it_o be_v god_n footstool_n psal._n 99.5_o and_o to_o honour_v the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v no_o idolatry_n for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o châ—ist_n do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o we_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o friend_n and_o to_o number_v our_o prayer_n if_o hail_n mary_n be_v say_v upon_o bead_n threescore_o and_o three_o time_n it_o be_v because_o mary_n live_v so_o many_o year_n and_o the_o prophet_n pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o christ_n three_o time_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o say_v our_o prayer_n by_o number_n and_o if_o five_o pater-noster_n be_v say_v it_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n and_o what_o will_v there_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v not_o idiot_n that_o pray_v â—y_a bead_n but_o catholic_n king_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o they_o a_o variety_n delight_v the_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a prayer_n than_o the_o paternoster_n ave_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n answ._n the_o relic_n or_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o honour_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o life_n that_o they_o live_v in_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o who_o be_v their_o life_n by_o who_o power_n they_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n be_v to_o honour_v he_o that_o be_v their_o life_n and_o they_o also_o who_o walk_v as_o example_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o become_v example_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o worship_v piece_n of_o cloth_n dead_a bone_n paint_a image_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o cain_n
his_o commentary_n upon_o gen._n 28._o and_o 2._o and_o 22._o say_v 2.22_o that_o tithe_n or_o ten_o be_v free_o arbitrary_o a_o man_n may_v give_v they_o a_o man_n may_v vow_v they_o or_o he_o may_v not_o even_o as_o he_o please_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n hence_o say_v he_o our_o clergy_n man_n infer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o of_o old_a than_o they_o be_v so_o now_o but_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v he_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a ceremonial_a right_n but_o that_o be_v not_o cease_v they_o have_v tithe_n as_o a_o compensation_n of_o that_o lot_n they_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v in_o land_n we_o not_o we_o have_v town_n village_n manner_n yea_o country_n and_o province_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o their_o insatiable_a covetousness_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n do_v cease_v than_o do_v the_o right_n of_o that_o priesthood_n cease_v and_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n do_v revert_v to_o god_n as_o governor_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n great_a and_o large_a be_v the_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v give_v both_o out_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n who_o be_v the_o clear_a in_o their_o judgement_n against_o tithe_n how_o that_o they_o be_v no_o gospel-maintenance_n neither_o of_o divine_a right_n do_v belong_v to_o any_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o profess_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n but_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a may_v be_v sufficient_a see_v so_o large_a thing_n to_o this_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o other_o hand_n but_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o instance_n divers_a author_n who_o by_o our_o protestant_n be_v own_v as_o orthodox_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thereby_o thorough_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v the_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n and_o our_o person_n imprison_v but_o that_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o tithe_n have_v be_v testify_v against_o by_o many_o faithful_a and_o constant_a man_n in_o age_n past_a who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n who_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o their_o testimony_n still_o live_v and_o will_v stand_v for_o age_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o state_n the_o clergy_n and_o ministry_n be_v in_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1431._o by_o lodovicus_n the_o cardinal_n arlatensis_n a_o man_n very_o much_o praise_v for_o his_o constancy_n and_o wisdom_n in_o that_o council_n of_o basil_n lodovicus_n see_v the_o cowardliness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o grieve_v temporal_a prince_n then_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o afraid_a to_o be_v spoil_a of_o their_o temporality_n rather_o than_o afraid_a that_o their_o flock_n shall_v be_v devour_v albeit_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o true_a pastor_n of_o soul_n you_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o put_v your_o life_n in_o hazard_n for_o your_o sheep_n neither_o be_v afraid_a to_o shed_v your_o blood_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n but_o at_o this_o present_a say_v he_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n it_o be_v too_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o prelate_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o age_n which_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o temporality_n before_o his_o spirituality_n with_o the_o love_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o withdraw_v that_o they_o do_v study_v rather_o to_o please_v prince_n then_o god_n and_o confess_v god_n in_o corner_n but_o prince_n they_o will_v confess_v open_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n every_o one_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o confess_v he_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v aâ—raid_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n before_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o loss_n of_o their_o worldly_a glory_n and_o temporal_a riches_n silvius_n and_o displease_v of_o prince_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v more_o large_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n publish_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n so_o you_o that_o do_v profess_v reformation_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v your_o rule_n and_o your_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v your_o example_n who_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age_n have_v talk_v of_o and_o see_v now_o if_o you_o will_v own_v they_o in_o practice_n do_v not_o reckon_v yourselves_o any_o more_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o his_o allowance_n and_o let_v force_v for_o maintenance_n by_o tithe_n alone_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o let_v bargain_v alone_o for_o wage_n and_o seek_v not_o hire_n of_o they_o you_o work_v not_o for_o and_o if_o your_o gospel_n will_v not_o maintain_v you_o then_o have_v you_o great_a reason_n to_o question_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o aforesaid_a that_o they_o require_v no_o tithe_n stipend_n augmentation_n or_o salary_n neither_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o word_n hear_v among_o they_o as_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o anâ—_n i_o will_v be_v your_o minister_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n of_o any_o want_n for_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v be_v travel_v abroad_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o money_n if_o they_o want_v any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nay_o but_o this_o generation_n must_v know_v beforehand_o what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n and_o what_o be_v it_o worth_a per_fw-la annum_fw-la or_o else_o no_o goâ—pel_n be_v like_a to_o be_v preach_v there_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v the_o ministry_n of_o this_o aâ—e_n by_o what_o right_o they_o claim_v tithe_n they_o can_v say_v by_o a_o better_a right_n then_o the_o apostle_n have_v nor_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o for_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o successor_n of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v inquire_v into_o they_o will_v give_v it_o you_o in_o these_o word_n or_o the_o like_a present_o viz._n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o senâ—â—_n you_o but_o if_o one_o ask_v if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o in_o all_o respect_n i_o have_v little_a hope_n that_o they_o will_v comply_v in_o point_n of_o maintenance_n i_o have_v good_a ground_n so_o to_o judge_v even_o many_o at_o this_o day_n have_v boast_v of_o their_o câ—ll_a â—nd_n ministry_n and_o have_v throw_v many_o into_o prison_n for_o those_o popish_a tithe_n for_o if_o a_o law_n or_o statute_n be_v make_v for_o the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o they_o will_v give_v over_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o gospel_n which_o demonstrate_v their_o commission_n be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o else_o why_o shall_v taking_n away_o of_o tithe_n invalidate_v they_o i_o desire_v they_o be_v wry_v who_o boast_v of_o call_n and_o commission_n i_o be_o afraid_a we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v one_o in_o 500_o that_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n will_v also_o follow_v iâ—_n maintenance_n be_v take_v away_o their_o preach_v will_v cease_v but_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o speak_v something_o further_o concern_v our_o own_o nation_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o inform_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a that_o when_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v receive_v in_o any_o nation_n that_o nation_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o â—â—ny_a bishopric_n as_o be_v judge_v needful_a and_o every_o bishopric_n into_o 〈◊〉_d many_o parish_n as_o be_v think_v convenient_a for_o parish_n be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a erection_n as_o to_o which_o something_o may_v be_v hereafter_o say_v for_o till_o than_o most_o preaâ—hers_n be_v send_v out_o of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n so_o call_v and_o the_o people_n at_o their_o own_o free_a will_n do_v give_v their_o tithe_n and_o offering_n where_o they_o please_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o for_o till_o that_o time_n every_o owner_n of_o the_o nine_o part_n do_v give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o he_o will_v but_o after_o that_o parish_n be_v set_v up_o and_o priest_n appoint_v and_o tithe_n pay_v to_o they_o after_o 40_o year_n possession_n what_o before_o be_v own_v for_o free_a gift_n be_v now_o claim_v as_o a_o debt_n &_o prescription_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o their_o just_a title_n but_o people_n see_v themselves_o run_v into_o a_o snare_n begin_v to_o contend_v but_o all_o too_o late_o for_o
conclude_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v receive_v tithe_n which_o they_o as_o miserable_o wrest_v as_o they_o do_v the_o word_n even_o so_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n be_v exalt_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n and_o show_v that_o melchizedeck_v be_v great_a than_o abraham_n after_o who_o order_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abram_n unto_o melchizedâ—ck_n and_o these_o word_n here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n have_v whole_o relation_n unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o levi_n in_o that_o covenant_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n at_o all_o of_o pay_v or_o receive_v tithe_n in_o the_o second_o priesthood_n for_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v and_o all_o the_o aforementioned_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o great_a seem_a ground_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age_n pretend_v tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n from_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n never_o receive_v any_o tithe_n or_o force_a maintenance_n from_o the_o world_n who_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n neither_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o they_o reckon_v as_o heretic_n but_o this_o last_o generation_n of_o apostate_n exceed_v all_o that_o ever_o go_v before_o they_o in_o covetousness_n if_o they_o be_v but_o remain_v within_o such_o a_o parish_n which_o be_v first_o set_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o emissaery_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v drink_v whore_n cup_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n of_o unbeliever_n profane_a schismatic_n or_o heretic_n yea_o or_o such_o as_o they_o will_v curse_v and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n tithe_n and_o force_a wage_n mortuary_n and_o oblation_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o claim_v as_o due_a this_o they_o must_v and_o will_v have_v and_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n o_o sad_a generation_n who_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o darkness_n and_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n may_v it_o not_o true_o be_v say_v and_o look_v for_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o old_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v coneern_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n when_o they_o have_v violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o sake_n shall_v zion_n 〈◊〉_d plough_v as_o a_o corn_n field_n and_o jerusalem_n become_v as_o heap_n and_o true_o i_o do_v reckon_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o main_a transgression_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v leader_n of_o the_o people_n but_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v that_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v plough_v up_o and_o turn_v over_o as_o a_o husbandman_n turn_v ground_n and_o therefore_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o enjoy_v its_o rest_n nor_o the_o land_n its_o sabbath_n neither_o i_o look_v will_n or_o can_v do_v while_o these_o abomination_n be_v hold_v up_o likewise_o let_v all_o the_o now_o call_v separate_v church_n be_v prove_v and_o try_v who_o reckon_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v pay_n and_o wage_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o teacher_n who_o send_v one_o out_o at_o their_o own_o cost_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o hypocrisy_n and_o a_o abominable_a thing_n and_o here_o also_o the_o ruler_n of_o our_o present_a age_n may_v learn_v wisdom_n see_v that_o all_o â—he_n minister_n of_o christ_n never_o receive_v any_o maintenance_n from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o they_o that_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o own_v they_o as_o such_o to_o withhold_v their_o hand_n from_o uphold_v any_o with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d sword_n or_o compel_v other_o to_o maintain_v they_o by_o their_o penal_a law_n 〈◊〉_d leave_n christ_n kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o rule_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z send_v forth_o labourer_n and_o have_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o choose_v who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o be_v limit_v who_o set_v forth_o fisherman_n shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d ploughman_n tiller_n of_o ground_n and_o keeper_n of_o flock_n who_o speak_v plain_a 〈◊〉_d and_o reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o yet_o our_o literal_a rabbi_n can_v understand_v who_o be_v yet_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n wisdom_n gather_v into_o school_n and_o there_o study_v and_o learn_v a_o trade_n and_o trade_n with_o their_o word_n thereby_o to_o get_v their_o live_n and_o what_o doctrine_n suit_n the_o time_n that_o they_o study_v to_o uphold_v their_o maintenance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n they_o study_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v into_o nation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prelacy_n they_o change_v to_o a_o new_a form_n and_o when_o that_o be_v lay_v aside_o presbytery_n step_v on_o the_o stage_n and_o that_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v study_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o university_n and_o school_n send_v out_o such_o as_o will_v suit_v that_o time_n then_o after_o that_o independency_n that_o be_v propagate_v and_o then_o the_o university_n and_o school_n send_v out_o such_o as_o will_v suit_v that_o time_n and_o now_o episcopacy_n be_v start_v up_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o the_o fâ—rmer_n lâ—id_v aside_o &_o look_v what_o please_v they_o best_a which_o have_v the_o great_a live_n to_o dispose_n and_o that_o be_v sure_a by_o they_o to_o be_v cry_v up_o and_o study_v and_o preach_v and_o here_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o university_n and_o school_n send_v forth_o who_o wheel_n about_o any_o way_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o esteem_n and_o in_o their_o maintenance_n but_o let_v the_o ruler_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n consider_v that_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o world_n for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v not_o lessen_v or_o abate_v neither_o be_v his_o spirit_n diminish_v nor_o his_o power_n shorten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v send_v forth_o fit_a minister_n for_o his_o service_n or_o that_o he_o need_v university_n or_o school_n or_o magistrate_n to_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o those_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o for_o let_v the_o magistrate_n look_v to_o their_o own_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o restrain_v and_o punish_v the_o evil-doer_n therein_o and_o to_o encourage_v and_o protect_v the_o good_a and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v agree_v and_o the_o nation_n preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n every_o one_o enjoy_v his_o true_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o will_v be_v no_o detriment_n at_o all_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o diminution_n from_o their_o power_n and_o oh_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v wisdom_n and_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o entrench_v upon_o their_o prerogative_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v so_o likewise_o that_o they_o will_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v over_o all_o and_o do_v we_o not_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o know_v this_o that_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o let_v i_o speak_v free_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v break_v into_o striâ—e_n and_o fraction_n and_o war_n be_v because_o many_o man_n have_v make_v a_o inroad_n and_o a_o intrusion_n upon_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o such_o his_o power_n hâ—th_v and_o will_v ever_o turn_v because_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o kingdom_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o he_o alone_o have_v right_o to_o do_v and_o this_o power_n honour_n and_o glory_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v to_o any_o other_o nor_o yet_o will_v do_v but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n kind_a and_o what_o be_v man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v strive_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o thing_n let_v all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n consider_v betimes_o be_v not_o this_o it_o that_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v
good_n and_o mind_v not_o only_o one_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n heed_v not_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o that_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o you_o to_o follow_v but_o they_o that_o press_v forward_o and_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hardship_n heed_v not_o they_o thâ—t_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o heart_n upright_o to_o god_n and_o retain_v their_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o friend_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o afford_v their_o presence_n in_o your_o assembly_n but_o escape_n suffer_v and_o deny_v the_o cross_n and_o neglect_v their_o present_a duty_n for_o that_o be_v deceit_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n will_v deceive_v they_o put_v not_o off_o till_o to_o morrow_n defer_v not_o the_o time_n till_o you_o can_v see_v some_o more_o ease_n and_o some_o great_a calm_a beware_v of_o that_o for_o then_o coldness_n fearfulness_n and_o slavishness_n will_v enter_v in_o and_o you_o will_v lose_v your_o strength_n moreover_o if_o any_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o continue_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o do_v not_o finish_v such_o will_v be_v reckon_v foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v not_o finish_v and_o all_o will_v mock_v they_o and_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v or_o will_v believe_v they_o but_o our_o adversary_n will_v glory_v over_o you_o again_o when_o any_o suffer_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o bond_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n seek_v not_o to_o get_v out_o by_o any_o indirect_a mean_n neither_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o thy_o adversary_n who_o will_v sell_v both_o thou_o and_o all_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o money_n that_o encourage_v deceit_n and_o that_o spirit_n will_v buy_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v weary_a give_v no_o place_n to_o that_o be_v content_a every_o one_o with_o your_o present_a condition_n till_o god_n arise_v and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o make_v our_o innocency_n and_o righteousness_n appear_v as_o noon_n day_n and_o make_v his_o adversary_n his_o footstool_a which_o undoubted_o he_o will_v do_v and_o make_v all_o know_v the_o most_o high_a aught_o to_o rule_v and_o will_v rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o neither_o suffer_v another_o to_o take_v it_o be_v conformable_a to_o none_o that_o go_v about_o under_o pretence_n of_o love_n to_o persuade_v or_o counsel_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n neither_o submit_v to_o they_o that_o will_v betray_v you_o of_o your_o peace_n heed_v not_o the_o frown_n of_o corrupt_a man_n nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o they_o who_o mind_n their_o own_o belly_n pleasure_n ease_n profit_n and_o earthly_a thing_n let_v not_o natural_a affection_n and_o love_n either_o to_o land_n wife_n or_o child_n blind_a your_o eye_n but_o love_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v they_o as_o though_o not_o stand_v loose_a from_o all_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o all_o entanglement_n and_o cast_v your_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n who_o care_v for_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n in_o earth_n give_v no_o occasion_n or_o advantage_n to_o any_o that_o will_v turn_v your_o heart_n aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n leave_v their_o love_n betray_v you_o give_v up_o all_o you_o have_v and_o enjoy_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n and_o your_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v accept_v you_o and_o pour_v forth_o and_o continue_v his_o blessing_n among_o you_o never_o heed_v the_o threat_n of_o they_o that_o be_v as_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n nor_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o mind_n their_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n who_o shut_v you_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o hale_v you_o before_o judgment-seat_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o false_o accuse_v you_o and_o condemn_v you_o when_o god_n justify_v you_o the_o moth_n shall_v eâ—t_v they_o up_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o withstand_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v melt_v away_o as_o snail_n and_o as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n and_o as_o the_o kidney_n of_o ram_n and_o god_n will_v bring_v the_o recompense_n of_o their_o own_o deed_n upon_o their_o own_o pate_n and_o wound_v the_o hoary_a scalp_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v wicked_o who_o touch_v god_n anoint_a and_o do_v harm_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v his_o child_n sure_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o dwelling_n of_o they_o who_o have_v requite_v the_o lord_n thus_o as_o to_o render_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o faithless_a merciless_a perfidious_a people_n as_o this_o and_o of_o such_o a_o spirit_n which_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o hate_v all_o reproof_n and_o will_v clock_n over_o all_o mischief_n with_o the_o name_n of_o pure_a law_n and_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o yet_o persecute_v and_o gainsay_v the_o high_a power_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a that_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v join_v together_o and_o flatter_v one_o another_o and_o join_v their_o strength_n together_o against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o will_v under_o pretence_n of_o do_v honour_n unto_o he_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o kill_v his_o subject_n and_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n under_o pretence_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n &_o turn_v judgement_n into_o gall_n hemlock_n and_o wormwood_n and_o instead_o of_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a add_v to_o their_o burden_n friend_n dwell_v above_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o rage_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o we_o can_v be_v banish_v from_o god_n presence_n neither_o shall_v they_o fulfil_v their_o determination_n or_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o root_v out_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v among_o we_o for_o prince_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o its_o ransom_n and_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n for_o its_o prosperity_n the_o god_n of_o power_n strengthen_v you_o all_o that_o you_o may_v quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n of_o god_n like_a child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o inheritance_n be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o power_n be_v with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o to_o receive_v this_o my_o true_a love_n unto_o you_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n who_o partake_v with_o all_o the_o suffer_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o bond_n and_o shall_v and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o all_o your_o comfort_n and_o joy_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o his_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v upon_o all_o your_o tabernacle_n that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o blossom_n as_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n and_o yield_v your_o fruit_n as_o the_o figtree_n that_o cast_v not_o his_o fruit_n the_o lord_n take_v our_o part_n let_v none_o doubt_v of_o that_o and_o plead_v our_o cause_n let_v all_o consider_v that_o our_o enemy_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v trouble_v at_o this_o and_o time_n shall_v manifest_v it_o therefore_o be_v of_o believe_a heart_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v you_o never_o be_v confound_v neither_o be_v ashamed_a but_o be_v as_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v move_v and_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o shall_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n compass_v you_o about_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o forevermore_o friend_n faith_n be_v seal_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o love_n in_o my_o reins_o and_o gladness_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o peace_n in_o my_o conscience_n so_o that_o none_o do_v or_o can_v hinder_v my_o rejoice_v praise_v be_v the_o lord_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o lord_n servant_n and_o you_o in_o all_o true_a unfeigned_a pure_a love_n f._n h._n the_o true_a rule_n judge_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n discover_v and_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n her_o rule_n foundation_n guide_n and_o judge_n be_v return_v in_o answer_n to_o captain_n robert_n everad_n his_o book_n titule_v a_o epistle_n to_o all_o nonconformist_n wherein_o his_o main_a reason_n ground_n and_o allegation_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n be_v examine_v and_o discourse_v with_o wherein_o the_o faith_n once_o
veil_n of_o pride_n and_o folly_n hang_v between_o his_o eye_n which_o appear_v to_o hang_v there_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v have_v condemn_v himself_o and_o also_o repent_v as_o he_o say_v for_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o troop_n of_o the_o rebellious_a army_n a_o captain_n and_o yet_o after_o conversion_n and_o illumination_n and_o repentance_n as_o he_o say_v subscribe_v himself_o captain_n robert_n everard_n argue_v both_o pride_n and_o folly_n and_o give_v but_o a_o small_a show_n of_o repentance_n but_o rather_o argue_v feignedness_n and_o flattery_n and_o he_o to_o be_v a_o timeserver_n and_o a_o man-pleas_a and_o whether_o he_o intend_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v doubtful_a for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v to_o conform_v in_o part_n as_o well_o as_o other_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v claim_v a_o good_a part_n of_o her_o discipline_n to_o be_v they_o only_o it_o want_v the_o formality_n of_o language_n something_o may_v large_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o return_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v some_o of_o those_o people_n with_o who_o he_o have_v former_o converse_v which_o he_o now_o calumniate_v wiâ—h_o notorious_a error_n will_v not_o receive_v his_o epistle_n as_o a_o infallible_a and_o heavenly_a oracle_n but_o rather_o will_v return_v he_o some_o public_a answer_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o also_o show_v he_o his_o weakness_n how_o soon_o he_o be_v turn_v aside_o with_o and_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o turn_v in_o a_o moment_n their_o instructor_n &_o teacher_n when_o he_o have_v but_o new_o learn_v within_o a_o year_n or_o two_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n which_o he_o say_v he_o adore_v god_n in_o and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o novis_fw-la and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n though_o his_o web_n be_v very_o long_o of_o linsey_n woolsie_n and_o his_o word_n be_v many_o which_o will_v pass_v away_o as_o wind_n and_o have_v small_a effect_n i_o hope_v of_o gain_v many_o proselyte_n to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o have_v rule_v over_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o water_n upon_o which_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v i_o take_v myself_o little_o concern_v or_o that_o people_n with_o who_o i_o be_o join_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v nonconformist_n to_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o resolve_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o to_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o time-servers_a and_o they_o that_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n of_o which_o this_o generation_n be_v full_a who_o will_v transgress_v for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o conform_v to_o any_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n for_o the_o smile_n of_o the_o world_n ease_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n for_o whoso_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o neither_o shall_v i_o have_v say_v much_o if_o the_o quarrel_n have_v be_v personal_a or_o about_o some_o circumstantial_a matter_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v with_o and_o without_o and_o they_o neither_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v from_o his_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o quarrel_n not_o only_o against_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a but_o against_o the_o faithful_a sufferer_n who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a thing_n be_v strike_v at_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n turn_v out_o of_o door_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o office_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n lay_v aside_o as_o a_o insufficient_a thing_n except_o the_o interpretation_n of_o man_n be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o its_o authority_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o fallible_a and_o err_v man_n set_v up_o for_o rule_n and_o man_n as_o man_n set_v up_o as_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o lord_n over_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a thing_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o rely_v upon_o and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o old_a phrase_n be_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o pin_v one_o faith_n upon_o other_o sleeve_n and_o to_o hang_v one_o hope_n of_o another_o shoulder_n to_o put_v one_o eye_n out_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o see_v with_o and_o then_o see_v by_o another_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o any_o hole_n or_o ditch_n and_o this_o to_o be_v publish_v with_o such_o confidence_n as_o the_o only_a infalliable_a guide_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o submit_v will_v make_v a_o man_n half_n dumb_a to_o speak_v and_o stammer_v forth_o some_o thing_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o such_o palpable_a error_n and_o manifest_a darkness_n put_v off_o with_o such_o confidence_n and_o usher_v in_o among_o christian_n in_o such_o a_o age_n as_o this_o when_o light_a and_o life_n be_v break_v forth_o as_o a_o morning_n without_o cloud_n in_o goshen_n where_o israel_n the_o true_a seed_n inhabit_v i_o can_v not_o but_o say_v something_o in_o vindication_n of_o that_o certain_a sure_a everlasting_a truth_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v free_a indeed_o in_o their_o inward_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o world_n its_o error_n way_n and_o worship_n and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o author_n and_o how_o easy_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v aside_o to_o lean_v upon_o a_o break_a reed_n all_o his_o particular_n which_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n or_o moment_n shall_v be_v consider_v and_o weigh_v in_o the_o righteous_a balance_n of_o equity_n and_o answer_v in_o their_o due_a place_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o for_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o they_o that_o doubt_v to_o stagger_v lest_o they_o fall_v in_o such_o dark_a pit_n as_o these_o viz._n as_o to_o deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o take_v away_o its_o infallibility_n and_o place_n it_o in_o man_n that_o have_v err_v do_v err_v and_o may_v err_v and_o call_v they_o the_o only_a sure_a infallible_a guide_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o follow_v but_o to_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o seem_a weighty_a matter_n which_o weigh_v down_o r._n e._n his_o judgement_n and_o cast_v the_o scale_n so_o far_o as_o that_o all_o his_o hope_n faith_n foundation_n and_o religion_n be_v weigh_v down_o at_o one_o draught_n and_o by_o such_o feeble_a thing_n as_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n which_o he_o hear_a from_o his_o lay-catholick_a as_o he_o call_v he_o argue_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o a_o poor_a foundation_n and_o a_o sâ—ndy_a which_o be_v so_o soon_o drive_v away_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v because_o he_o have_v mind_v it_o himself_o of_o his_o conversion_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o time_n this_o conversion_n happen_v to_o fall_v out_o since_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n as_o he_o say_v this_o to_o some_o will_v render_v his_o conversion_n somewhat_o suspicious_a whether_o he_o name_v this_o time_n as_o only_o accidental_a or_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n the_o cause_n somewhat_o of_o his_o conversion_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o however_o he_o have_v be_v behind_o before_o in_o conformity_n resolve_v to_o make_v a_o good_a step_n to_o before_o the_o next_o time_n to_o avoid_v suffer_v loss_n and_o reproach_n but_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a as_o to_o the_o discourse_n which_o r._n e._n have_v publish_v as_o the_o weighty_a matter_n whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v their_o judgement_n now_o it_o seem_v become_v one_o the_o lay_n gentleman_n he_o mention_n and_o himself_o speak_v to_o one_o speak_v to_o both_o first_o whether_o that_o any_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v more_o true_a than_o the_o turk_n jew_n or_o any_o other_o and_o whether_o any_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o to_o mistake_v in_o this_o and_o again_o the_o answer_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o you_o conceive_v you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n you_o hope_v and_o believe_v you_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o every_o
any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v they_o be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o till_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o people_n or_o church_n though_o they_o claim_v infallibility_n that_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n unto_o this_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o suâ—peâ—â—_n it_o to_o be_v that_o hasty_a dâ—â—ving_n and_o overdrive_v spirit_n that_o will_v force_v a_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d god_n hâ—th_v not_o give_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o 〈…〉_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v a_o vehement_a 〈…〉_z and_o torture_n they_o have_v exercise_v towards_o they_o who_o 〈…〉_z their_o principle_n and_o own_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n bâ—t_v 〈…〉_z gentleman_n blind_v thy_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v thou_o 〈…〉_z question_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o â—hat_n it_o procee_v from_o the_o infall_n his_o testimony_n of_o god_n spâ—râ—t_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o certain_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o thy_o 〈…〉_z conscience_n to_o let_v this_o go_v and_o mâ—ke_v this_o void_a as_o a_o insufficient_a ground_n to_o receive_v christianity_n upon_o and_o to_o lean_a to_o a_o prop_n without_o thou_o and_o to_o â—e_v judge_v by_o man_n who_o have_v be_v as_o fallible_a and_o changeable_a in_o their_o judgement_n as_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n church_n who_o testimony_n thy_o instructor_n i_o perceiuâ—_v tell_v thou_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v concern_v what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o reveal_v by_o god_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n though_o never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n true_o so_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o disperse_a member_n through_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o it_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o can_v as_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n fail_v in_o give_v true_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o as_o man_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o as_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o infallibility_n be_v not_o entail_v to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n but_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o nor_o to_o any_o place_n or_o city_n but_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o mount_v zion_n and_o to_o many_o other_o place_n and_o people_n in_o divers_a city_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n once_o appear_v but_o now_o through_o their_o apostasy_n and_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n they_o be_v desolate_a as_o to_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o their_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o they_o be_v cover_v as_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n but_o this_o true_a church_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v see_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o time_n time_n and_o half_a and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o then_o be_v she_o not_o so_o visible_a and_o universal_a as_o she_o have_v be_v before_o &_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n now_o if_o thou_o reckon_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v this_o true_a church_n show_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n wherein_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o long_o she_o have_v be_v there_o and_o when_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o return_n and_o if_o ever_o she_o be_v there_o how_o that_o will_v hang_v together_o with_o your_o assertion_n that_o she_o have_v be_v visible_a and_o so_o universal_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o whether_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o demostrate_v she_o to_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o many_o water_n which_o water_n be_v nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o what_o church_n instance_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o be_v your_o and_o to_o rule_v over_o so_o many_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o lie_v claim_v to_o be_v universal_o of_o your_o faith_n and_o of_o your_o church_n which_o give_v we_o a_o shrewd_a character_n to_o believe_v that_o indeed_o you_o be_v mystery_n babylon_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v shed_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n by_o thâ—â—_n visible_a catholic_n church_n among_o the_o nation_n this_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v give_v clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v unto_o none_o but_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o grate_v too_o hard_o upon_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o new_a convert_n but_o when_o thy_o instructor_n have_v make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o thy_o win_a state_n and_o question_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o thou_o have_v receive_v christianity_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v void_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n its_o testimony_n which_o thou_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o but_o i_o feel_v have_v little_a portion_n in_o what_o thou_o say_v at_o last_o he_o make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v on_o may_v for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o thou_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thyself_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n nor_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o operation_n he_o persuade_v thou_o that_o all_o be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o no_o confidence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o own_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o judge_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o mean_n to_o every_o man_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n will_n then_o whither_o shall_v any_o go_v or_o upon_o who_o shall_v any_o lean_a see_v that_o no_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v but_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o man_n from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n that_o they_o may_v never_o have_v rest_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o jer._n 17._o and_o eccles._n 9_o rev._n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a etc._n etc._n no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n &_o and_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o richand_n increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n these_o scripture_n be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o more_o blind_a the_o first_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_a estate_n where_o deceit_n bear_v rule_n and_o not_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o visible_a enjoyment_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o the_o three_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v exalt_v in_o pride_n because_o of_o external_a performance_n but_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n be_v miserable_a etc._n etc._n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o detract_v from_o the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o reason_v thus_o because_o some_o have_v be_v lead_v aside_o and_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n that_o therefore_o all_o may_v be_v deceive_v even_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v and_o we_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o answer_v a_o arian_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n if_o they_o shall_v urge_v the_o like_a knowledge_n and_o feel_n with_o the_o like_a confidence_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o christianity_n a_o delusion_n and_o thy_o intructer_n say_v what_o will_v you_o reply_v to_o they_o we_o have_v more_o to_o reply_v in_o such_o case_n than_o time_n will_v permit_v now_o or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n require_v see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n and_o we_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o to_o answer_v the_o gainsayers_a of_o truth_n withal_o but_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o what_o to_o answer_v in_o that_o day_n which_o promise_v all_o that_o be_v true_a disciple_n shall_v find_v true_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o somewhat_o more_o we_o have_v to_o say_v it_o may_v be_v then_o thou_o say_v when_o thou_o
the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n only_o extend_v itself_o to_o they_o under_o such_o a_o qualification_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o free_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v come_v by_o generation_n or_o by_o succession_n or_o because_o of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o qualification_n or_o conformity_n in_o outward_a practice_n as_o i_o say_v as_o though_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v give_v to_o you_o and_o have_v be_v bequeath_v and_o entail_v to_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o under_o such_o and_o such_o a_o deâ—â—mination_n and_o because_o inhabit_v at_o such_o a_o place_n and_o thus_o you_o will_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v where_o it_o lift_v and_o circumscribe_v the_o infallible_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o all_o mankind_n for_o a_o direction_n and_o a_o guide_n a_o rule_n and_o a_o judge_n and_o pinch_v it_o up_o into_o a_o narrow_a corner_n and_o yet_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o condemnation_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o yet_o exclude_v all_o but_o yourselves_o from_o the_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o guide_n and_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v believe_v away_o away_o with_o this_o narrow_a partial_a pinch_a spirit_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v limit_v neither_o can_v be_v either_o to_o man_n time_n or_o place_n but_o as_o they_o keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o keep_v their_o first_o love_n and_o integrity_n in_o the_o certain_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n above_o all_o other_o have_v wonderful_o apostatise_v from_o especial_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o she_o can_v never_o clear_v herself_o of_o to_o wit_n persecution_n in_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o many_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o suppose_v any_o have_v be_v so_o as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v such_o yeâ—_n we_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n way_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a deny_v they_o and_o warn_v other_o so_o 〈◊〉_d â—hem_fw-mi and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o world_n neither_o that_o they_o exhort_v or_o stir_v up_o either_o king_n of_o prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o who_o do_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v what_o they_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d be_v truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v command_v fire_n to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o do_v elias_n christ_n rebuke_v they_o &_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o again_o love_v you_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o how_o your_o catholic_n church_n have_v keep_v this_o precept_n i_o leave_v all_o nation_n to_o judge_v where_o your_o power_n have_v be_v know_v suppose_v real_a schismatic_n and_o heretic_n as_o some_o such_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o you_o have_v do_v good_a to_o they_o and_o how_o you_o have_v love_v they_o be_v manifest_a except_o you_o judge_v that_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o prison_n rack_a torture_a and_o cruel_a torment_n and_o at_o last_o of_o all_o death_n be_v in_o love_n to_o they_o and_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o methinks_v any_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v or_o say_v but_o a_o old_a plea_n come_v to_o my_o mind_n which_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v allege_v to_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o youth_n when_o i_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o in_o a_o friendly_a neighbourly_a and_o sober_a discourse_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v that_o church_n whereby_o christianity_n have_v be_v convey_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o great_a oracle_n thereof_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o scripture_n also_o come_v from_o we_o by_o which_o you_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v unto_o all_o and_o all_o her_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o as_o the_o true_a mother_n that_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o if_o any_o go_v astray_o either_o into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o may_v not_o only_o hurt_v themselves_o but_o also_o other_o ought_v not_o the_o mother_n in_o natural_a love_n to_o her_o child_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o ought_v not_o they_o to_o bear_v her_o correction_n and_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v not_o she_o power_n to_o correct_v her_o child_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o unto_o which_o be_v answer_v christianity_n that_o which_o be_v true_o such_o and_o they_o who_o god_n will_v own_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v beget_v christendom_n into_o that_o mould_n and_o frame_n into_o which_o they_o be_v now_o cast_v more_o by_o force_n and_o awe_v then_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o she_o that_o we_o deny_v we_o know_v they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n though_o through_o many_o pollute_a hand_n they_o have_v come_v and_o we_o know_v how_o much_o your_o rage_n be_v kindle_v that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o many_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n as_o i_o hope_v many_o in_o england_n do_v well_o consider_v but_o suppose_v a_o true_a mother_n have_v many_o child_n and_o suppose_v some_o do_v swarve_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o her_o precept_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o correct_v of_o they_o she_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o goal_n and_o nasty_a holes_n and_o afflict_v they_o with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o at_o last_o of_o all_o kill_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o what_o judgement_n will_v be_v give_v by_o reasonable_a man_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n but_o this_o that_o she_o be_v become_v unnatural_a and_o cruel_a and_o hard_o heart_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o love_a and_o tender_a mother_n and_o deserve_v not_o to_o have_v or_o ever_o to_o have_v have_v any_o child_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o mother_n have_v you_o church_n be_v to_o all_o that_o have_v dissent_v from_o she_o that_o i_o may_v say_v of_o she_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v especial_o in_o these_o lâ—tter_a age_n the_o sea_n monster_n and_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n draw_v out_o their_o breast_n to_o feed_v their_o young_a one_o but_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v become_v cruel_a seven_o and_o last_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v give_v that_o and_o do_v give_v that_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n whereby_o every_o man_n that_o do_v receive_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o gift_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o in_o its_o own_o will_n even_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o this_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o free_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n to_o wit_n every_o man_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v all_o the_o saint_n &_o will_v teach_v all_o infidel_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n howbeit_o all_o be_v not_o so_o teach_v because_o they_o heed_v it_o not_o and_o because_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n as_o to_o life_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v their_o condemnation_n yet_o however_o herein_o appear_v the_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d distribute_v a_o measure_n of_o this_o unto_o all_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d power_n â—o_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o they_o who_o slight_a and_o despise_v his_o gift_n and_o so_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o this_o reprehend_v that_o â—alse_a erroneous_a narrow_a pinch_a spirit_n which_o
his_o term_n be_v all_o along_o without_o question_v at_o all_o either_o their_o doctrine_n or_o principle_n or_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o primitive_a christian_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a whether_o they_o be_v with_o or_o against_o but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o by_o whole_a sale_n for_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o examination_n or_o doubt_n but_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v of_o necessity_n as_o infallible_a and_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n too_o as_o r._n e._n say_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o will_v make_v it_o so_o that_o all_o forfeit_n eternal_a salvation_n for_o not_o receive_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n and_o consequent_o procure_v eternal_a damnation_n unto_o themselves_o who_o refuse_v it_o so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o even_o lay_v down_o his_o assertion_n which_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o his_o book_n call_v a_o epistle_n to_o all_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v answer_n enough_o i_o hope_v to_o many_o who_o mouth_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v fill_v with_o argument_n and_o sound_n and_o ground_a one_o too_o or_o at_o least_o with_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o oppugn_v and_o not_o receive_v all_o these_o bold_a assertion_n without_o examination_n or_o trial_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n false_o so_o call_v but_o r._n e._n have_v remove_v away_o all_o the_o stumble_a block_n which_o be_v in_o his_o way_n as_o he_o judge_n the_o private_a spirit_n he_o have_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n which_o i_o judge_v he_o have_v no_o opposer_n in_o though_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o paper_n and_o time_n in_o his_o scribble_a humour_n which_o have_v be_v his_o manner_n in_o former_a day_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o first_o page_n neither_o reason_n nor_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n but_o he_o have_v conclude_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o all_o along_o he_o have_v wave_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a rule_n and_o judge_v infallible_a viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o either_o call_v it_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o conclude_v it_o be_v entail_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o that_o she_o can_v err_v page_n 54._o which_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o further_o unto_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n have_v single_v out_o as_o to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o love_n which_o fear_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o bear_v a_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o revelation_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a unto_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v grant_v and_o this_o be_v always_o but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o serve_v and_o worship_v strange_a god_n and_o never_o make_v such_o a_o boast_n of_o universality_n and_o visibility_n as_o this_o suppose_a catholic_n church_n have_v do_v sincâ—_n the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v and_o prophesy_v of_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o since_o many_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n extinguish_v and_o a_o fatal_a overthrow_n of_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o kingdom_n be_v two_o main_a reason_n of_o extinguish_v their_o worship_n and_o have_v be_v no_o invitation_n to_o any_o to_o turn_v jew_n or_o hold_v in_o their_o worship_n see_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o government_n and_o dominion_n and_o be_v as_o scatter_a people_n without_o privilege_n and_o be_v no_o inducement_n for_o the_o world_n to_o join_v to_o they_o therefore_o see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o government_n be_v demolish_v and_o their_o worship_n end_v but_o only_o as_o to_o themselves_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o extinguish_v it_o and_o put_v out_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o sometime_o afterward_o and_o also_o the_o gentile_n worship_n and_o their_o false_a god_n and_o dumb_a idol_n which_o they_o be_v lead_v after_o the_o power_n of_o god_n prevail_v through_o the_o apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n by_o who_o many_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o shadow_n many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n do_v hold_v forth_o a_o public_a testimony_n and_o it_o become_v in_o some_o reputation_n and_o many_o preach_v he_o of_o envy_n contention_n and_o strife_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n covetousness_n and_o self-ends_a and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o thus_o begin_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o work_v and_o the_o devil_n to_o turn_v so_o far_a christian_a in_o name_n only_o because_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a among_o many_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o jew_n worship_n or_o the_o gentile_n worship_n because_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n another_o way_n after_o christianity_n that_o come_v into_o more_o repute_n with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v the_o name_n or_o many_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o under_o this_o name_n and_o under_o this_o cover_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n want_v and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o your_o universal_a visible_a church_n second_o for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v r._n e._n say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o infallible_a director_n which_o may_v to_o some_o indifferent_a man_n have_v be_v grant_v but_o that_o i_o see_v which_o way_n his_o course_n bend_v viz._n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o man_n as_o judge_n and_o rule_n and_o guide_n and_o detract_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o ability_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o receive_v this_o proper_a power_n and_o right_n because_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o judgement_n inform_v to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n free_o according_a as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o give_v true_a judgement_n why_o be_v not_o this_o attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o person_n see_v their_o ability_n stand_v and_o their_o power_n only_o as_o they_o keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o as_o any_o err_v from_o that_o in_o any_o age_n or_o fall_v from_o that_o they_o come_v to_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o to_o give_v false_a judgement_n as_o some_o such_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n three_o r._n e._n say_v that_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v rule_n and_o judge_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o cite_v deut._n 17.8_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n and_o inquire_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o likewise_o he_o quote_v mat._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n be_v chair_n whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o he_o infer_v will_v god_n direct_v they_o unto_o and_o punish_v with_o death_n for_o not_o obey_v a_o authority_n which_o may_v deceive_v they_o and_o be_v this_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o mistake_v answ._n it_o seem_v r._n e._n will_v narrow_a and_o pinch_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o straight_a compass_n when_o he_o will_v confine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n in_o those_o day_n whenas_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o levi_n again_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n comprise_v the_o whole_a tribe_n and_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o seem_v these_o must_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n with_o r._n e._n he_o pinch_v narrow_a now_o than_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n
of_o faith_n for_o that_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o their_o doctrine_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v not_o preach_v ourselves_o but_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o r._n e._n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o be_v strive_v about_o man_n cor._n 3.21_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o or_o as_o he_o say_v in_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 13._o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v they_o not_o carnal_a that_o so_o glorify_a be_v peter_n crucify_v for_o we_o or_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o your_o visible_a church_n carnal_a who_o thus_o judge_v that_o christ_n intend_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v he_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o minister_n by_o which_o many_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v present_a it_o be_v very_o like_a will_v have_v instruct_v christ_n what_o to_o have_v say_v and_o bid_v he_o have_v speak_v after_o the_o grammar_n rule_n and_o construction_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o peter_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v too_o mediate_v it_o seem_v and_o his_o confession_n too_o remote_a and_o antecedent_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n mean_v in_o mat._n 16.18_o and_o therefore_o peter_n must_v be_v immediate_a and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o will_v build_v his_o church_n but_o as_o immediate_a as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o sure_a a_o rock_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_n christ_n he_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n ver._n 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n they_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o own_o interpretation_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o far_o antecedent_n be_v peter_n confession_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v it_o not_o in_o vers._n 16._o and_o wherein_o be_v peter_n bless_v but_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o visible_a church_n with_o its_o two_o head_n independent_a head_n and_o dependent_a head_n which_o sure_o must_v have_v two_o body_n where_o they_o can_v be_v find_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o r._n e._n and_o i_o hope_v from_o the_o ground_n that_o thou_o have_v here_o lay_v which_o do_v appear_v so_o clear_a to_o thou_o that_o none_o will_v be_v afraid_a nor_o judge_n that_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n with_o two_o head_n be_v to_o be_v rule_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o to_o who_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o be_v to_o have_v peter_n for_o its_o rock_n which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v he_o will_v have_v deny_v you_o all_o as_o setter_n up_o of_o man_n and_o slighter_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o rule_n of_o life_n the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o lawgiver_n director_n instructor_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n forever_o but_o r._n e._n go_v on_o and_o say_v it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v which_o among_o all_o these_o congregation_n now_o on_o earth_n which_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o have_v once_o find_v she_o and_o know_v that_o she_o be_v so_o assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o a_o error_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o dispute_v the_o verity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n than_o we_o will_v have_v question_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o if_o this_o church_n this_o infallible_a guide_n shall_v teach_v we_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o desire_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o doubt_v it_o than_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v the_o verity_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o among_o all_o those_o congregation_n on_o earth_n that_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o if_o thy_o eye_n can_v behold_v or_o if_o thou_o can_v discern_v it_o but_o before_o thou_o can_v there_o be_v a_o eye_n in_o thou_o must_v be_v put_v out_o and_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n in_o thou_o that_o must_v be_v confound_v and_o turn_v into_o foolishness_n before_o thou_o can_v discern_v it_o in_o its_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o undoubted_o which_o be_v beget_v into_o the_o faith_n through_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n and_o who_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n and_o do_v witness_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o measure_n of_o that_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o baptize_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o who_o keep_v unviolated_a his_o statute_n and_o command_n without_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_n from_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o that_o which_o fall_v man_n set_v up_o but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v sayer_n and_o doer_n speak_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n who_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n who_o publish_v the_o truth_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o hear_v who_o rejoice_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o fleshly_a performance_n who_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v according_a unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o congregation_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v one_o and_o do_v hold_v the_o one_o head_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o one_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o r._n e._n will_v not_o dispute_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n i_o question_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o submission_n in_o word_n and_o if_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o cream_n and_o hospital_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n alive_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o world_n or_o to_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n at_o mount_n calvary_n that_o this_o shall_v now_o be_v in_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n and_o convey_v thither_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o to_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n there_o be_v good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n to_o question_n see_v that_o r._n e._n before_o have_v say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_a who_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o teach_v two_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v both_o
and_o monk_n common_o and_o frequent_o go_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v absolution_n before_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n i_o can_v forget_v indeed_o the_o notable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o austin_n the_o monk_n of_o which_o r._n e._n glory_n so_o in_o wrought_v at_o cometon_n in_o oxfordshire_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o due_a payment_n of_o tithe_n a_o profitable_a doctrine_n to_o austin_n and_o his_o monk_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n confirm_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 600._o as_o it_o be_v say_v austin_n come_v to_o preach_v at_o cometon_n in_o oxfordshire_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o place_n complain_v to_o he_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n will_v not_o pay_v his_o tithe_n austin_n question_v the_o lord_n aâ—out_v the_o fault_n in_o his_o devotion_n he_o stout_o answer_v that_o the_o ten_o sheaf_n doubtless_o be_v his_o that_o have_v the_o interest_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o therefore_o will_v pay_v none_o present_o austin_n denounce_v he_o excommunicate_a and_o turn_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o say_v mass_n public_o forbid_v that_o any_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v be_v present_a there_o sudden_o a_o dead_a corpse_n that_o have_v â—een_n bury_v at_o the_o church_n door_n arise_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v while_o the_o mass_n continue_v which_o end_v austin_n come_v to_o thâ—s_n live_v or_o dead_a whether_o you_o will_v and_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o british_a state_n huius_fw-la villi_fw-la patronus_fw-la and_o although_o he_o be_v often_o urge_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n yet_o he_o never_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v to_o hell_n austin_n desire_v to_o know_v where_o the_o priest_n that_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v bury_v thâ—_n dead_a show_v he_o the_o place_n where_o he_o make_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a priest_n and_o bid_v he_o arise_v because_o they_o want_v his_o help_n the_o priest_n arise_v austin_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v that_o other_o that_o be_v riâ—en_o he_o tell_v he_o yes_o but_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o know_v he_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n ever_o averse_a to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o detainer_n of_o hâ—_n tithe_n a_o great_a sinner_n to_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o i_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o austin_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a mercy_n shall_v â—e_v use_v towards_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v long_o in_o hell_n for_o his_o offence_n you_o must_v suppose_v the_o author_n mean_v purgatory_n wherefore_o he_o give_v he_o absolution_n and_o send_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n whâ—re_o he_o fall_v again_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o go_v the_o priest_n new_o rise_v tell_v that_o his_o corpse_n have_v lie_v there_o about_o 170_o year_n and_o austin_n will_v glad_o have_v hâ—d_v he_o to_o have_v continue_v on_o earth_n for_o instruction_n of_o soul_n but_o can_v not_o thereto_o entreat_v he_o so_o he_o return_v to_o his_o fâ—rmer_a lâ—dging_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o town_n stand_v by_o all_o this_o while_n and_o tremble_v be_v now_o demand_v if_o he_o will_v pay_v his_o tithe_n but_o he_o present_o fall_v down_o at_o augustine_n foot_n weep_v and_o confess_v his_o offence_n and_o submit_v to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o receive_v pardon_n and_o become_v all_o his_o life_n time_n a_o follower_n of_o austin_n beside_o the_o common_a legend_n of_o our_o saint_n it_o be_v in_o some_o volume_n put_v alone_o for_o a_o most_o observable_a miracle_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ms._n liâ—e_z of_o thâ—_n becket_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v by_o john_n degraâ—deâ—ono_n and_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n there_o also_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o jâ—hâ—nnes_n anglicâ—â—_n his_o history_n aurea_n besides_o seâ—len_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o 274._o page_n of_o this_o book_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v by_o certain_a jesuit_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o west_n iâ—dies_n by_o they_o of_o that_o society_n after_o they_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o write_v of_o great_a miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o how_o that_o with_o holy_a water_n they_o have_v calm_v the_o sea_n in_o great_a tempest_n and_o with_o holy_a water_n they_o have_v drive_v mouse_n out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o how_o that_o by_o holy_a water_n they_o have_v make_v barren_a woman_n to_o bear_v child_n see_v cope_n dialogue_n the_o first_o page_z the_o 18_o and_o many_o devise_v and_o feign_a miracle_n be_v story_v among_o you_o and_o keep_v up_o to_o deceive_v and_o blind_v the_o people_n withal_o dead_a image_n have_v be_v force_v to_o sweat_v to_o weep_v to_o laugh_v and_o to_o shift_n themselves_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o as_o among_o the_o panimâ—_n and_o infidel_n the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n be_v able_a by_o art_n to_o cry_v aloud_o let_v all_o the_o christian_n be_v banish_v the_o country_n euseb._n l._n 8._o even_o so_o among_o the_o false_a christian_n image_n have_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v whatsoever_o his_o keeper_n or_o sexton_n list_v and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n have_v be_v able_a to_o attend_v she_o own_o candle_n and_o other_o image_n have_v be_v able_a to_o heal_n all_o disease_n believe_v it_o who_o can_v nicholaus_fw-la say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n often_o time_n deceive_v the_o people_n with_o feign_a miracle_n for_o lucre_n sake_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o bare_a image_n but_o have_v some_o secret_a divine_a power_n hide_v within_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o say_v as_o hierome_n say_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v devour_v and_o consume_v the_o falsehood_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o all_o his_o feign_a miracle_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n with_o which_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n alexander_n hales_n say_v p._n 4._o quâ—_n 53._o man_n 4._o in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o there_o appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v not_o r._n e._n hear_v and_o read_v of_o a_o certain_a catholic_n of_o they_o and_o no_o layman_n neither_o not_o many_o age_n ago_o that_o do_v penance_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o dissimulation_n when_o he_o prick_v his_o finger_n and_o make_v it_o bleed_v when_o he_o give_v that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o you_o call_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n to_o delude_v they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v christ_n by_o miracle_n have_v convey_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o and_o write_v large_o of_o by_o other_o hand_n and_o pen_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o but_o miracle_n be_v not_o ever_o more_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o a_o true_a doctrine_n nor_o such_o absolute_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o such_o infallible_a argument_n as_o from_o heaven_n as_o r._n e._n say_v his_o be_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o that_o which_o austin_n say_v unto_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n you_o work_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o wrought_v any_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o jer._n 23._o say_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v deceive_v my_o people_n by_o their_o lie_n and_o by_o their_o lightness_n and_o by_o their_o dream_n and_o miracle_n and_o so_o have_v this_o false_a feign_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n do_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o bewitch_v they_o with_o such_o lie_v fabulous_a story_n and_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a miracle_n and_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v mention_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n which_o if_o they_o be_v all_o sum_v up_o will_v hardly_o make_v up_o a_o heavenly_a argument_n and_o proof_n as_o r._n e._n say_v it_o do_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o reader_n view_v over_o their_o miracle_n
rather_o wonder_v that_o such_o a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o over_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o notwithstanding_o so_o clear_a evidence_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n or_o holy_a martyr_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o deny_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o that_o custom_n and_o tradition_n be_v often_o more_o mind_v than_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o oh_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o nation_n will_v once_o consider_v &_o weigh_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o how_o many_o and_o great_a the_o suffering_n of_o a_o conscientious_a people_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o heart_n be_v who_o dare_v not_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n and_o come_v under_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n who_o have_v power_n alone_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o make_v alive_a but_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o and_o undergo_v the_o manifold_a suffering_n that_o some_o malicious_a spirit_n cause_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o while_o profane_a person_n swear_v and_o forswear_v and_o take_v god_n holy_a name_n in_o vain_a and_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o sometime_o for_o and_o sometime_o against_o whatsoever_o seem_v countenance_v and_o discountenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o kingdom_n be_v in_o any_o more_o security_n notwithstanding_o all_o such_o swear_v how_o solemn_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o swear_v neither_o any_o more_o credit_n be_v give_v in_o judicature_n than_o there_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a swearer_n in_o his_o private_a occasion_n or_o common_a communication_n and_o oh_o how_o do_v the_o land_n abound_v in_o this_o insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o curser_n or_o swearer_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o fanatic_a or_o some_o disobedient_a person_n or_o unconformable_a man_n which_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v eye_v for_o a_o dangerous_a person_n oh_o that_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n will_v but_o consider_v how_o near_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o ready_a to_o break_v forth_o upon_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n even_o great_a evil_n be_v begin_v pestilence_n and_o sword_n already_o threaten_v and_o god_n arrow_n fly_v abroad_o to_o wound_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o continue_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n &_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o kingdom_n of_o man_n but_o vain_a man_n will_v set_v up_o their_o threshhold_a with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o against_o he_o and_o great_a be_v the_o wickedness_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o nation_n upon_o many_o account_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v a_o scourge_n upon_o especial_o that_o grievous_a sin_n of_o persecution_n that_o cain-like_a way_n which_o the_o generation_n have_v choose_v to_o add_v as_o they_o ignorant_o suppose_v unto_o their_o church_n and_o so_o build_v up_o their_o zion_n with_o cruelty_n and_o their_o church_n by_o iniquity_n oh_o this_o be_v loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n have_v zimri_n peace_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n have_v israel_n peace_n when_o she_o slay_v the_o prophet_n have_v the_o jew_n peace_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_a christ_n have_v the_o roman_n peace_n when_o they_o persecute_v the_o first_o christian_n have_v cain_n peace_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n if_o nay_o let_v not_o england_n expect_v peace_n when_o they_o be_v persecute_v they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o that_o this_o grievous_a sin_n if_o england_n have_v no_o more_o be_v enough_o to_o bring_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o undoubtful_o will_v if_o not_o repent_v of_o but_o now_o it_o must_v not_o be_v count_v so_o and_o why_o because_o there_o be_v some_o statuet_n and_o law_n which_o they_o obey_v not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o disobedience_n consider_v do_v not_o all_o the_o former_a pretend_v one_o law_n or_o other_o do_v not_o all_o that_o ever_o suffer_v even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n &_o christian_n suffer_v as_o disobedient_a &_o as_o offender_n against_o some_o law_n or_o other_o &_o as_o evil-doer_n in_o the_o account_n of_o they_o that_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o they_o if_o so_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v may_v not_o england_n be_v deceive_v while_o that_o they_o be_v think_v they_o do_v god_n and_o the_o king_n service_n to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v some_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o heresy_n and_o some_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o disobedience_n and_o factious_a may_v they_o not_o be_v persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n or_o destroy_v the_o peaceable_a member_n of_o their_o native_a country_n the_o lord_n open_v all_o their_o eye_n and_o do_v away_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v over_o many_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v unto_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a power_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o a_o overflow_a scourge_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o sweep_v away_o in_o his_o displeasure_n even_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n neither_o have_v his_o law_n fulfil_v nor_o obey_v which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n unto_o who_o all_o must_v bow_v and_o be_v subject_a because_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o no_o to_o none_o but_o he_o who_o he_o have_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o light_n and_o life_n to_o be_v king_n lawgiver_n saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n his_o church_n who_o he_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o to_o glorify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n and_o king_n of_o immortal_a glory_n god_n bless_v forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n to_o all_o the_o well-beloved_a flock_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v gather_v into_o his_o fold_n to_o feed_v in_o his_o heavenly_a pasture_n in_o and_o about_o london_n hartford_n and_o kingston_n peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n be_v multiply_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n thereof_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v as_o his_o free_a gift_n and_o give_v for_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o receive_v he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o even_o all_o that_o believe_v even_o they_o that_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o be_v in_o enmity_n in_o their_o heart_n yet_o by_o wicked_a work_n and_o have_v no_o title_n or_o right_n unto_o peace_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v have_v and_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v he_o shall_v have_v and_o shall_v be_v bring_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o enmity_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v capable_a thereof_o through_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n by_o who_o alone_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n witness_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n dear_o belove_v with_o thought_n of_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a love_n i_o often_o remember_v you_o all_o who_o have_v be_v and_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o sufferer_n for_o he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o also_o have_v be_v and_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v while_n in_o the_o world_n companion_n with_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o testimony_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o who_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o government_n which_o stand_v in_o wrath_n envy_n oppression_n persecution_n and_o in_o that_o which_o lead_v unto_o every_o evil_a deed_n and_o work_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n therefore_o he_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n hate_v you_o and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n since_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v now_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o